الكافي
AL-KAFI
ج 4
Volume 4
Part 6 out of 7
للمحدِّث الجليل والعالم الفقيه الشيخ محمد بن يعقوب الكليني المعروف بثقة الإسلام الكليني المتوفى سنة 329 هجرية
Of the majestic narrator and the scholar, the jurist, the Sheykh Muhammad Bin Yaqoub Al-Kulayni
Well known as ‘The trustworthy of Al-Islam Al-Kulayni’
Who died in the year 329 H
AL-KAFI VOLUME 4 Part 6
Chapter 131 – The mistake during the Tawaaf
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ طَوَافَ الْفَرِيضَةِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ سِتَّةً طَافَ أَمْ سَبْعَةً قَالَ فَلْيُعِدْ طَوَافَهُ قُلْتُ فَفَاتَهُ قَالَ مَا أَرَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْئاً وَ الْإِعَادَةُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ وَ أَفْضَلُ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who circumambulated the Obligatory Tawaaf, but he did not know whether he had circumambulated six (circuits) or seven. He-asws said: ‘So let him repeat his Tawaaf. I said, ‘So he lost it?’ He-asws said: ‘I-asws do not see anything to be upon him, and the repeating is more beloved to me-asws, and superior’.[1]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ لَمْ يَدْرِ سِتَّةً طَافَ أَوْ سَبْعَةً قَالَ يَسْتَقْبِلُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding a man who did not know whether he had circumambulated six (circuits) or seven. He-asws said: ‘He should do it again’.[2]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ طَوَافَ الْفَرِيضَةِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ سِتَّةً طَافَ أَوْ سَبْعَةً قَالَ يَسْتَقْبِلُ قُلْتُ فَفَاتَهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the one who performs Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba) with an Obligatory Tawaaf, but he does not know whether he did six circuits or seven. He-asws said: ‘He should not it again’. I said, ‘So he lost that one’. He-asws said: ‘There is nothing upon him’.[3]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ شَكَّ فِي طَوَافِ الْفَرِيضَةِ قَالَ يُعِيدُ كُلَّمَا شَكَّ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ شَكَّ فِي طَوَافِ نَافِلَةٍ قَالَ يَبْنِي عَلَى الْأَقَلِّ .
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who doubts during the Obligatory Tawaaf. He-asws said: ‘He should repeat every time he doubts’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! (What about) a doubt during the optional Tawaaf?’ He-asws said: ‘He can build upon the less’.[4]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ الْمَفْرُوضَ قَالَ يُعِيدُ حَتَّى يُثَبِّتَهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Haroun Bin Kharjat,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Baseer who said, ‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who circumambulated eight circuits by the House, in the Obligatory one. He-asws said: ‘He should repeat until he is certain’.[5]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ طَوَافَ الْفَرِيضَةِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ سِتَّةً طَافَ أَمْ سَبْعَةً أَمْ ثَمَانِيَةً قَالَ يُعِيدُ طَوَافَهُ حَتَّى يَحْفَظَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ طَافَ وَ هُوَ مُتَطَوِّعٌ ثَمَانِيَ مَرَّاتٍ وَ هُوَ نَاسٍ قَالَ فَلْيُتِمَّهُ طَوَافَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَأَمَّا الْفَرِيضَةَ فَلْيُعِدْ حَتَّى يُتِمَّ سَبْعَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin Marrar, from Yunus, from Sama’at Bin Mihran, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I said, ‘A man performs Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba), the Obligatory Tawaaf, but he does not know whether he performed six, or seven, or eight (circuits)’. He-asws said: ‘He should repeat his Tawaaf until he memorises’. I said, ‘Supposing he performed eight times and it was optional, and he forgot’. He-asws said: ‘So let him complete two Tawaafs (to make it fourteen), the Pray four Cycles. But, as for the Obligatory, so let him repeat until he completes seven circuits’.[6]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَا تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ طَافَ فَأَوْهَمَ فَقَالَ طُفْتُ أَرْبَعَةً أَوْ طُفْتُ ثَلَاثَةً فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَيَّ الطَّوَافَيْنِ كَانَ طَوَافَ نَافِلَةٍ أَمْ طَوَافَ فَرِيضَةٍ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ طَوَافَ فَرِيضَةٍ فَلْيُلْقِ مَا فِي يَدِهِ وَ لْيَسْتَأْنِفْ وَ إِنْ كَانَ طَوَافَ نَافِلَةٍ فَاسْتَيْقَنَ ثَلَاثَةً وَ هُوَ فِي شَكٍّ مِنَ الرَّابِعِ أَنَّهُ طَافَ فَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى الثَّلَاثَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يَجُوزُ لَهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Hanan Bin Sudeyr who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘What are you-asws saying regarding a man, so he got confused and he said, ‘Did I do four circuits or did I do three circuits?’ So Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Which of the two Tawaafs was it, an optional or Obligatory? If it was an Obligatory Tawaaf, so let him throw whatever was in his hand, and let him resume; and if it was an optional Tawaaf, so if he was certain of three and he was in doubt from the fourth that he had circuited, so let him build upon the three, for it is allowed for him’.[7]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) رَجُلٌ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَبَيْنَا هُوَ يَطُوفُ إِذْ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ تَرَكَ بَعْضَ طَوَافِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَيُتِمُّ طَوَافَهُ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَيُتِمُّ مَا بَقِيَ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘A man performs Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba), then he goes out to Al-Safa, so he performs Tawaaf between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa. So while he was performing Tawaaf, he remembered that he had neglected part of his Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba)’. He-asws said: ‘He should return to the House (Kaaba), and he should complete his Tawaaf. Then he should return to Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, and he would complete what remains’.[8]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَ سَأَلَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ وَ أَنَا مَعَهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سِتَّةَ أَشْوَاطٍ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ كَيْفَ يَطُوفُ سِتَّةَ أَشْوَاطٍ قَالَ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْحَجَرَ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَ عَقَدَ وَاحِداً فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَطُوفُ شَوْطاً قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ فَإِنَّهُ فَاتَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَتَى أَهْلَهُ قَالَ يَأْمُرُ مَنْ يَطُوفُ عَنْهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Hassan Bin Atiyya who said,
‘Suleyman Bin Khalid asked him-asws and I was with him, about a man who performs Tawaaf six circuits by the House (Kaaba). Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘And how come he circumambulated six circuits?’ He said, ‘He kissed the (Black) Stone and said, ‘Allah-azwj is the Greatest!’, and he committed to the one’. So Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘He should circumambulate one circuit’. He said, ‘Supposing he loses it until he goes back to his family?’ He-asws said: ‘He should instruct someone to do Tawaaf on his behalf’.[9]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي كَهْمَسٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ فَطَافَ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ قَالَ إِنْ ذَكَرَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْلُغَ الرُّكْنَ فَلْيَقْطَعْهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ali Bin Uqba, from Abu Kahmasi who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who forgot, so he circumambulated eight circuits. He-asws said: ‘If he remembers before he reaches the (Yamani) corner, so let him cut it’.[10]
بَابُ الْإِقْرَانِ بَيْنَ الْأَسَابِيعِ
Chapter 132 – The pairing between the two seven (circuits)
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّمَا يُكْرَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ الْأُسْبُوعَيْنِ وَ الطَّوَافَيْنِ فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ فَأَمَّا فِي النَّافِلَةِ فَلَا بَأْسَ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad in Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Zurara who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘But rather, it is disliked if the man were to gather between the two sevens and the two Tawaafs regarding the Obligatory. But, as for the optional, so there is no problem’.[11]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ وَلِيدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا يُكْرَهُ الْقِرَانُ فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ فَأَمَّا النَّافِلَةُ فَلَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا بِهِ بَأْسٌ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Nahdy, from Muhammad Bin Waleed, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘But rather the pairing during the Obligatory (Tawaaf) is disliked. But, as for the optional, so no, by Allah-azwj, there is no problem with it’.[12]
بَابُ مَنْ طَافَ وَ اخْتَصَرَ فِي الْحِجْرِ
Chapter 133 – The one who performs Tawaaf and cuts it short at the (Black) Stone
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَاخْتَصَرَ قَالَ يَقْضِي مَا اخْتَصَرَ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the man who performs Tawaaf by the House, but cuts it short. He-asws said: ‘He should fulfil what he shortens from his Tawaaf’.[13]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنِ اخْتَصَرَ فِي الْحِجْرِ فِي الطَّوَافِ فَلْيُعِدْ طَوَافَهُ مِنَ الْحَجَرِ الْأَسْوَدِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الْأَسْوَدِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who cuts short at the (Black) Stone during the Tawaaf, so let him repeat his Tawaaf from the Black Stone to the Black Stone’.[14]
بَابُ مَنْ طَافَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ
Chapter 134 – The one who performs Tawaaf without being in ablution
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَطُوفُ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ أَ يَعْتَدُّ بِذَلِكَ الطَّوَافِ قَالَ لَا .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Musna, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man who performs Tawaaf without being in ablution. Can he count that as the Tawaaf?’ He-asws said: ‘No’.[15]
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ أَ يَنْسُكُ الْمَنَاسِكَ وَ هُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِلَّا الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ صَلَاةً .
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having been asked, ‘Can one perform the rituals and he is without ablution?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes, except for the Tawaaf by the House, for in it is a Prayer’.
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مِثْلَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws – similar to it.[16]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا ( عليهما السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ طَوَافَ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَ هُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ طَهُورٍ قَالَ يَتَوَضَّأُ وَ يُعِيدُ طَوَافَهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ تَطَوُّعاً تَوَضَّأَ وَ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ala’a Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) about a man who performs the Obligatory Tawaaf, and he is without purity. He-asws said: ‘He should perform ablution and he would repeat his Tawaaf. And if it was optional, he should perform ablution and Pray two Cycles’.[17]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَمْرَكِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ هُوَ جُنُبٌ فَذَكَرَ وَ هُوَ فِي الطَّوَافِ قَالَ يَقْطَعُ طَوَافَهُ وَ لَا يَعْتَدُّ بِشَيْءٍ مِمَّا طَافَ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Amraky Bin Ali,
(It has been narrated) from Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Abu Al-Hassan-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about a man who performs Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba), and he was with sexual impurity, and he was in the Tawaaf. He-asws said: ‘He would cut off his Tawaaf and he would not count with anything from what he had circuited’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ قَالَ يَقْطَعُ طَوَافَهُ وَ لَا يَعْتَدُّ بِهِ .
And I asked him-asws about a man who performs Tawaaf, then he remembers that he was without ablution. He-asws said: ‘He should cut off his Tawaaf, and he would not count with it’.[18]
بَابُ مَنْ بَدَأَ بِالسَّعْيِ قَبْلَ الطَّوَافِ أَوْ طَافَ وَ أَخَّرَ السَّعْيَ
Chapter 135 – One who begins with the Sa’ee before the Tawaaf, or performs Tawaaf and delays the Sa’ee
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) رَجُلٌ طَافَ بِالْكَعْبَةِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَطَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَطُوفُ إِذْ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ تَرَكَ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَيُتِمُّ طَوَافَهُ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَيُتِمُّ مَا بَقِيَ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘A man performs Tawaaf by the Kaaba, then he goes out, so he performs Tawaaf between Al-Safa and Al-Marwan. So, while he is in the midst of his Tawaaf, he remembers that he had neglected a circuit by the Kaaba. He-asws said: ‘He should return to the House (Kaaba), and he should complete his Tawaaf, then he should return to Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, and he should complete whatever remains’.
قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ بَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدَأَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ يَأْتِي الْبَيْتَ فَيَطُوفُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَأْنِفُ طَوَافَهُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ قُلْتُ فَمَا فَرْقٌ بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ قَالَ لِأَنَّ هَذَا قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ وَ هَذَا لَمْ يَدْخُلْ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ .
I said, ‘Supposing he begins with Al-Safa and Al-Marwan before he begins with the House (Kaaba)?’ So he-asws said: ‘He should go to the House (Kaaba), so he would perform Tawaaf by it, then he would resume his Tawaaf between Al-Safa and Al-Marwan’. I said, ‘So what is the difference between these two?’ He-asws said: ‘Because this one had entered into something from the Tawaaf, and this one did not enter into anything from it’.[19]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ إِلَى الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَيَطُوفُ بَيْنَهُمَا.
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan in Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who performs Tawaaf between Al Safa and Al Marwa before he performs Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba). So he-asws said: ‘He should perform Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba). The he should return to Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, so he would perform Tawaaf between the two’.[20]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقْدَمُ حَاجّاً وَ قَدِ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَرُّ فَيَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ وَ يُؤَخِّرُ السَّعْيَ إِلَى أَنْ يَبْرُدَ فَقَالَ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ وَ رُبَّمَا فَعَلْتُهُ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man who proceeded as a pilgrim and the heat had been intense upon him. So he performed Tawaaf by the Kaaba, and he delayed the Sa’ee until it had cooled. So he-asws said: ‘There is no problem with it, and sometimes I-asws tend to do it’.[21]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَيَدْخُلُ وَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ أَ يَسْعَى قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ أَوْ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْعَى قَالَ لَا بَلْ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَسْعَى .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Rafa’at who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man who performs Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba), so the time for Al-Asr (Prayer) enters. Should he perform Sa’ee before he Prays, or should he Pray before he performs Sa’ee?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but he should Pray, then perform Sa’ee’.[22]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَأَعْيَا أَ يُؤَخِّرُ الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ إِلَى غَدٍ قَالَ لَا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn who said,
‘I asked about a man who performs Tawaaf by the House, so he tires. Can he delay the Tawaaf between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa to the next day?’ He-asws said: ‘No’.[23]
بَابُ طَوَافِ الْمَرِيضِ وَ مَنْ يُطَافُ بِهِ مَحْمُولًا مِنْ غَيْرِ عِلَّةٍ
Chapter 136 – Tawaaf of the sick, and the one who is performed Tawaaf with, being carried by the one without an illness
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ هُوَ يُطَافُ بِهِ حَوْلَ الْكَعْبَةِ فِي مَحْمِلٍ وَ هُوَ شَدِيدُ الْمَرَضِ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا بَلَغَ الرُّكْنَ الْيَمَانِيَّ أَمَرَهُمْ فَوَضَعُوهُ بِالْأَرْضِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ كَوَّةِ الْمَحْمِلِ حَتَّى يَجُرَّهَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْفَعُونِي
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Al Fyzayl, from Al Rabie Bin Khushaym who said, ‘
I witnessed Abu Abdullah-asws, and he-asws was being performed Tawaaf with around the Kaaba in a carriage, and he-asws was extremely ill. So it was such that every time he-asws reached the (Yamani) corner, he-asws ordered them, so they placed him-asws by the ground. Then he-asws extracted his-asws hand out from the opening of the carriage until he-asws dragged it upon the ground, then he-asws was saying: ‘Raise me-asws’.
فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِرَاراً فِي كُلِّ شَوْطٍ قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا يَشُقُّ عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ لِيَشْهَدُوا مَنافِعَ لَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ مَنَافِعَ الدُّنْيَا أَوْ مَنَافِعَ الْآخِرَةِ فَقَالَ الْكُلَّ .
So when he-asws did that repeatedly during each circuit, I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! This is difficult upon you-asws’. So he-asws said: ‘I-asws heard Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic saying [22:28] That they may witness benefits for them’. So I said, ‘Benefits of the world or benefits of the Hereafter?’ So he-asws said: ‘All’.[24]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ وَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْمَبْطُونُ وَ الْكَسِيرُ يُطَافُ عَنْهُمَا وَ يُرْمَى عَنْهُمَا الْجِمَارُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyer, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj and Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one with stomach trouble, and the broken (of body parts), Tawaaf would be performed on their behalf, and the rocks would be pelted on their behalf’.[25]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرِيضِ الْمَغْلُوبِ يُطَافُ عَنْهُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنْ يُطَافُ بِهِ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked him-asws about the one overcome by sickness, can the Tawaaf by the Kaaba be performed on his behalf?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but he should be performed Tawaaf with (i.e. carried upon a carriage/pushed by wheel chair etc.)’.[26]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الصِّبْيَانُ يُطَافُ بِهِمْ وَ يُرْمَى عَنْهُمْ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The children would be performed Tawaaf with, and the rocks be pelted on their behalf’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ مَرِيضَةً لَا تَعْقِلُ يُطَافُ بِهَا أَوْ يُطَافُ عَنْهَا .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When the woman is sick, not having intellect, should be performed Tawaaf with, or Tawaaf be performed on her behalf’.[27]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْخَالِقِ قَالَ كُنْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ عِنْدَهُ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَ ابْنُهُ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ يَطُوفُ الرَّجُلُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ وَ هُوَ مُقِيمٌ بِمَكَّةَ لَيْسَ بِهِ عِلَّةٌ فَقَالَ لَا لَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ يَجُوزُ لَأَمَرْتُ ابْنِي فُلَاناً فَطَافَ عَنِّي سَمَّى الْأَصْغَرَ وَ هُمَا يَسْمَعَانِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Ibrahim Bin Umar al Ayamani, from Ismail Bin Abdul Khaliq who said,
‘I was to the side of Abu Abdullah-asws and in his-asws presence was his-asws son Abdullah, and his-asws son who followed him (born after Abdullah). So, a man said to him-asws, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! Can the man perform Tawaaf on behalf of the man who is saying at Makkah, with there being an illness with him?’ So he-asws said: ‘No. Had that been allowed, I-asws would have ordered my-asws so and so son, so he would have performed Tawaaf on my-asws behalf’, mentioning the younger one, and they were both listening’.[28]
بَابُ رَكْعَتَيِ الطَّوَافِ وَ وَقْتِهِمَا وَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِيهِمَا وَ الدُّعَاءِ
Chapter 137 – Two Cycles (of Salaat) of the Tawaaf, and their timing, and the recitation during these, and the supplication
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنْ طَوَافِكَ فَائْتِ مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ اجْعَلْهُ أَمَاماً وَ اقْرَأْ فِي الْأُولَى مِنْهُمَا سُورَةَ التَّوْحِيدِ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدْ وَ احْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنِ عَلَيْهِ وَ صَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ اسْأَلْهُ أَنْ يَتَقَبَّلَ مِنْكَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya and Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Whenever you are free from your Tawaaf, so go to the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as, and Pray two Cycles, and Make it to be in front of you, and recite during the first of these, Surah Al-Tawheed [112:1] Say: ‘He Allah is One’, and during the second (Cycle) [109:1] Say: O unbelievers! Then testify and Praise Allah-azwj and Extoll upon Him-azwj, and Send Blessings upon the Prophet-saww, and ask Him-asws that He-azwj should Accept from you.
وَ هَاتَانِ الرَّكْعَتَانِ هُمَا الْفَرِيضَةُ لَيْسَ يُكْرَهُ لَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَهُمَا فِي أَيِّ السَّاعَاتِ شِئْتَ عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَ عِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا وَ لَا تُؤَخِّرْهُمَا سَاعَةَ تَطُوفُ وَ تَفْرُغُ فَصَلِّهِمَا .
And, these two Cycles are the Obligatory ones, and it is not disliked for you if you were to Pray these two during whichever times you so desire during the decline of the sun, and during its setting; and do not delay these two for a while after you have circumambulated, and you are free, so Pray these’.[29]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْ طَوَافِ الْفَرِيضَةِ بِحِيَالِ الْمَقَامِ قَرِيباً مِنْ ظِلَالِ الْمَسْجِدِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Husayn Bin Usman who said,
‘I saw Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws Praying two Cycles of the Obligatory Tawaaf by the place near to the shade of the Masjid’.[30]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ طَوَافَ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَ فَرَغَ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ حِينَ غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ وَجَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ الرَّكْعَتَانِ فَلْيُصَلِّهِمَا قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws from a man who circumambulated the Obigatory Tawaaf, and was free from his Tawaaf when the sun set. He-asws said: ‘The (Praying of the) two Cycles were Obligated upon him during that time, so let him Pray these two before the Magrib (Salaat)’.[31]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْمُودٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) أُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْ طَوَافِ الْفَرِيضَةِ خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ حَيْثُ هُوَ السَّاعَةَ أَوْ حَيْثُ كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَالَ حَيْثُ هُوَ السَّاعَةَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Mahmoud who said,
‘I said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘Should I Pray the two Cycles of the Obligatory Tawaaf behind the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as where it is at the present time, or where it used to be in the era of Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-asws said: ‘Where it is at the present time’.[32]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ أَخَذُوا عَنِ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) إِلَّا الصَّلَاةَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَ بَعْدَ الْغَدَاةِ فِي طَوَافِ الْفَرِيضَةِ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws having said: ‘I-asws did not see the people taking from Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws except for the Prayer after Al-Asr, and after the morning regarding the Obligatory Tawaaf’.[33]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا ( عليهما السلام ) يُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ رَكْعَتَيِ الطَّوَافِ طَوَافِ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَ النَّافِلَةِ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from one of our companions who said,
‘One of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) said,’The man should Pray the two Cycles of the Tawaaf, the Obligatory Tawaaf and the optional one, with [112:1] Say: ‘He Allah is One’, and [109:1] Say: O unbelievers!’.[34]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَطُوفُ الطَّوَافَ الْوَاجِبَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ أَ يُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حِينَ يَفْرُغُ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَ مَا بَلَغَكَ قَوْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لَا تَمْنَعُوا النَّاسَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَتَمْنَعُوهُمْ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Rafa’at who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man who performs Tawaaf, the Obligatory Tawaaf after Al-Asr, should he Pray the two Cycles where he is free from his Tawaaf. He-asws said: ‘Yes. Have not the words of Rasool-Allah-saww reached you: ‘O children of Abdul Muttalib-as! Do not prevent the people from the Prayer after Al-Asr, for you would be preventing them from the Tawaaf’.[35]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ لَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْ طَوَافِ الْفَرِيضَةِ إِلَّا عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) فَأَمَّا التَّطَوُّعُ فَحَيْثُ شِئْتَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Aban Bin Usman, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) having said: ‘It is not befitting if you were to Pray two Cycles of the Obligatory Tawaaf, except by the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as. But, as for the optional (Tawaaf), so (you can Pray) wherever you so desire to from the Masjid’.[36]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْأَزْرَقِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي طُفْتُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَسَابِيعَ فَأَعْيَيْتُ أَ فَأُصَلِّي رَكَعَاتِهَا وَ أَنَا جَالِسٌ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ يُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ إِذَا اعْتَلَّ وَ وَجَدَ فَتْرَةً صَلَاةَ اللَّيْلِ جَالِساً وَ هَذَا لَا يُصَلِّي قَالَ فَقَالَ يَسْتَقِيمُ أَنْ تَطُوفَ وَ أَنْتَ جَالِسٌ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ فَصَلِّ وَ أَنْتَ قَائِمٌ.
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Yahya Al Azraq,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘I circumambulated four (circuits) out of seven, and I got tired, so can I Pray its two Cycles while seated?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘So how come the man can Pray the night Prayer when he is tired, and he finds slackness, while he is seated, and this one cannot Pray?’ So he-asws said: ‘Is it correct for you to perform Tawaaf whilst you are seated?’ I said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘So Pray standing’.[37]
بَابُ السَّهْوِ فِي رَكْعَتَيِ الطَّوَافِ
Chater 138 – The mistakes during the two Cycles (of Salaat) of the Tawaaf
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) فِي طَوَافِ الْحَجِّ وَ الْعُمْرَةِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ بِالْبَلَدِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ وَ اتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقامِ إِبْراهِيمَ مُصَلًّى وَ إِنْ كَانَ قَدِ ارْتَحَلَ فَلَا آمُرُهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Al Sabbah Al Kinany who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who forgot to Pray the two Cycles by the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as during a Tawaaf of the Hajj, and the Umra. So he-asws said: ‘If he was (still) in the city, so he should Pray two Cycles by the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as, for Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [2:125] Take for yourselves a place of Prayer by the standing-place of Ibrahim. And if he had travelled, so I-asws would not order him to return’.[38]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) رَجُلٌ نَسِيَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ خَلْفَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) فَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَتَّى ارْتَحَلَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ قَالَ فَلْيُصَلِّهِمَا حَيْثُ ذَكَرَ وَ إِذْ ذَكَرَهُمَا وَ هُوَ فِي الْبَلَدِ فَلَا يَبْرَحْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَهُمَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘A man forgot the two Cycles (to be Prayed) behind the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as. So he did not remember until he travelled from Makkah’. He-asws said: ‘So let him Pray these two while he is (still) in the city, so he should not return until he has fulfilled these two’.[39]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ طَافَ طَوَافَ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ طَافَ طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ وَ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ بِالْأَبْطَحِ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَالَ يَرْجِعُ فَيُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ أَرْبَعاً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bueyr, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding a man who performed the Obligatory Tawaaf and did not Pray the two Cycles until he had performed Tawaaf between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa. Then he circumambulated the Tawaaf of the women (طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ), and did not Pray the two Cycles until he remembered it at Al-Bat’ha. So he Prayed four Cycles. He-asws said: ‘He should return, so he would Pray by the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as’.[40]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ نَسِيتُ رَكْعَتَيِ الطَّوَافِ خَلْفَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى مِنًى فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَصَلَّيْتُهُمَا فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَقَالَ أَلَّا صَلَّاهُمَا حَيْثُ ذَكَرَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Al Musna who said,
‘I forgot my two Cycles (of the Salaat of the) Tawaaf behind the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as, until I ended up to Mina. So I returned to Makkah and Prayed these two. So, we mentioned that to Abu Abdullah-asws, and he-asws said: ‘But, he could have Prayed these two where he remembered’.[41]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي رَجُلٍ طَافَ طَوَافَ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَ نَسِيَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ قَالَ يُعَلِّمُ ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعَ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فَيُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ إِلَى مَكَانِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Isa, from the one who mentioned it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said regarding a man who performed the Obligatory Tawaaf, and forgot the two Cycles until he had performed Tawaaf between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa. He-asws said: ‘He should make a note of that place, then he should return and he would Pray the two Cycles, then he would return to his (marked) place’.[42]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ طَوَافَ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ طَافَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ وَ لَمْ يُصَلِّ أَيْضاً لِذَلِكَ الطَّوَافِ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ بِالْأَبْطَحِ قَالَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) فَيُصَلِّي .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws), said, ‘He-asws was asked about a man who performed the Obligatory Tawaaf, and he did not Pray the two Cycles until he had performed Tawaaf between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa; and he performed Tawaaf after that he performed Tawaaf of the women (طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ), and he did not Pray as well for that Tawaaf, until he remembered at Al-Bat’ha. He-asws said: ‘He should return to the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as, so he should Pray’.[43]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ قَدْ عَلَّمْنَاهُ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي فَنَسِيَ فَقَعَدَ حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ رَأَى النَّاسَ يَطُوفُونَ فَقَامَ فَطَافَ طَوَافاً آخَرَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ لِطَوَافِ الْفَرِيضَةِ فَقَالَ جَاهِلٌ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked him-asws about a man who entered Makka after Al-Asr. So he performed Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba), and he had been taught how he should be Praying. But he forgot, so he sat until the sun set. Then he saw the people performing Tawaaf, so he stood up, and he performed another Tawaaf before he had Prayed the two Cycles for the Obligatory Tawaaf. So he-asws said: ‘Ignorant (he did not know)?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘There is nothing upon him’.[44]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ زَعْلَانَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ بَشَّارٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى وَ حَنَانٍ قَالَا طُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ وَ نَسِينَا الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا صِرْنَا بِمِنًى ذَكَرْنَاهُمَا فَأَتَيْنَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَسَأَلْنَاهُ فَقَالَ صَلِّيَاهُمَا بِمِنًى .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Za’lan, from Al Husayn Bin Bashaar, from Hisham Bin Al Musna, and Hanaan, both said,
‘We performed Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba), the Tawaaf of the women (طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ), and we forgot the two Cycles (to be Prayed). So when we went to Mina, we remembered these. So we went over to Abu Abdullah-asws and asked him-asws. So he-asws said: ‘Pray these at Mina’.[45]
بَابُ نَوَادِرِ الطَّوَافِ
Chapter 139 – Miscellaneous regarding the Tawaaf
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ هِلَالٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَا يُظْهِرُ الْقَائِمُ مِنَ الْعَدْلِ أَنْ يُنَادِيَ مُنَادِيهِ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ صَاحِبُ النَّافِلَةِ لِصَاحِبِ الْفَرِيضَةِ الْحَجَرَ الْأَسْوَدَ وَ الطَّوَافَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Mhammad Bin Hilal, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The first matter to be manifested by Al-Qaim-asws, from the justice, is that his-asws caller would be calling out: ‘The performer of the optional (Tawaaf) should make way for the performer of the Obligatory (Tawaaf), to the Black Stone and the Tawaaf’.[46]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْأَعْرَجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الطَّوَافِ أَ يَكْتَفِي الرَّجُلُ بِإِحْصَاءِ صَاحِبِهِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammd, from Ali Bin Al Nu’man, from Saeed al A’raj who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Tawaaf, ‘Can the man suffice by the counting of his companions?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes’.[47]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَيُّوبَ أَخِي أُدَيْمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْقِرَاءَةُ وَ أَنَا أَطُوفُ أَفْضَلُ أَوْ أَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى قَالَ الْقِرَاءَةُ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ مَرَّ بِسَجْدَةٍ وَ هُوَ يَطُوفُ قَالَ يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Kareem Bin Amro, from Ayoub, brother of Adeym who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The recitation, and I am performing Tawaaf, is it superior or mentioning Allah-azwj Blessed and High?’ He-asws said: ‘The recitation’. I said, ‘Supposing he passes by a (Verse of the) Prostration and he is performing Tawaaf?’ He-asws said: ‘He should extend his head towards the Kaaba’.[48]
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْحَنْظَلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَا تَطُوفَنَّ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ عَلَيْكَ بُرْطُلَةٌ .
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Musna, from Ziyad Bin Yahya Al Hanzala,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘You should not be performing Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba), and upon you is a cap’.[49]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي الْفَرَجِ قَالَ سَأَلَ أَبَانٌ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) طَوَافٌ يُعْرَفُ بِهِ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَطُوفُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهَارِ عَشَرَةَ أَسَابِيعَ ثَلَاثَةً أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ وَ ثَلَاثَةً آخِرَ اللَّيْلِ وَ اثْنَيْنِ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَ اثْنَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ وَ كَانَ فِيمَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ رَاحَتُهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Abu Al Faraj who said,
‘Aban asked Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Did there used to be a Tawaaf of Rasool-Allah-saww which he-saww was recognised with?’ So he-asws said: ‘He-saww was performing Tawaaf by the night and the day, ten (times) seven-circuits – three at the beginning of the night, and three and the end of the night, and two when it was morning, and two after midday; and whatever was in between that, was his-saww rest’.[50]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أُمَّ فَرْوَةَ تَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ عَلَيْهَا كِسَاءٌ مُتَنَكِّرَةً فَاسْتَلَمَتِ الْحَجَرَ بِيَدِهَا الْيُسْرَى فَقَالَ لَهَا رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ يَطُوفُ يَا أَمَةَ اللَّهِ أَخْطَأْتِ السُّنَّةَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّا لَأَغْنِيَاءُ عَنْ عِلْمِكَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saed, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Dawood Bin Farqad, from Abdul Al A’ala who said,
‘I saw Umm Farwa-as performing Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba), upon her-as was a robe for veiling. So she-as touched the (Black) Stone with her-as left hand. So a man said to her-as, ‘From where are you-as performing Tawaaf, O maid of Allah-azwj? You-as are mixing up the Sunnah’. So she-as said: ‘We-as are in no need of your knowledge’.[51]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) أَ تَدْرِي لِمَ سُمِّيَتِ الطَّائِفَ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) لَمَّا دَعَا رَبَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَ أَهْلَهُ مِنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ قَطَعَ لَهُمْ قِطْعَةً مِنَ الْأَرْدَنِ فَأَقْبَلَتْ حَتَّى طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعاً ثُمَّ أَقَرَّهَا اللَّهُ فِي مَوْضِعِهَا وَ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَتِ الطَّائِفَ لِلطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad who said,
‘Abu Al-Hassan-asws said: ‘Do you know why Al-Ta’if has been named so?’ I said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘When Ibrahim-as supplicated to his-as Lord-azwj that He-azwj should Grace his-as family from the fruits, He-azwj Cut-off a piece of land for them, from the Jordan. So it came over until it performed Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba), seven (circuits). Then Allah-azwj Settled it in its place. And rather, Al-Ta’if was named so due to the Tawaaf of the House (Kaaba)’.[52]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ زِيَادٍ الْقَنْدِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي أَكُونُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى النَّاسِ يَطُوفُونَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ أَنَا قَاعِدٌ فَأَغْتَمُّ لِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ يَا زِيَادُ لَا عَلَيْكَ فَإِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ يَؤُمُّ الْحَجَّ لَا يَزَالُ فِي طَوَافٍ وَ سَعْيٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ziyad Al Qandy who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! I happened to be in the Sacred Masjid and looked at the women Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba), and I was seated, and I was gloomy due to that. So he-asws said: ‘O Ziyad! It is not upon you, for the Believer, when he goes out from his house, intending the Hajj, does not cease to be in a Tawaaf and a Sa’ee until he returns’.[53]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ هَيْثَمٍ التَّمِيمِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) رَجُلٌ كَانَتْ مَعَهُ صَاحِبَةٌ لَا تَسْتَطِيعُ الْقِيَامَ عَلَى رِجْلِهَا فَحَمَلَهَا زَوْجُهَا فِي مَحْمِلٍ فَطَافَ بِهَا طَوَافَ الْفَرِيضَةِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ بِالصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ أَ يُجْزِئُهُ ذَلِكَ الطَّوَافُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ طَوَافُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ إِيهاً اللَّهِ إِذاً .
Ab Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Haysam Al Tameemy who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘A man was with his female companion who was not able upon standing on her legs. So her husband carried her in a carriage, and he performed Tawaaf with her the Obligatory Tawaaf by the House (Kaaba), and by Al-Safa and Al-Marwa. Would that Tawaaf suffice him from himself (as well), him being performing Tawaaf with her?’ So he-asws: ‘By Allah-azwj! That is so!’.[54]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ دَعِ الطَّوَافَ وَ أَنْتَ تَشْتَهِيهِ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘You should leave the Tawaaf while you are still being desirous of it’.[55]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عِيسَى الْيَعْقُوبِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَهْمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي امْرَأَةٍ نَذَرَتْ أَنْ تَطُوفَ عَلَى أَرْبَعٍ قَالَ تَطُوفُ أُسْبُوعاً لِيَدَيْهَا وَ أُسْبُوعاً لِرِجْلَيْهَا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, and someone els, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Musa Bin Isa Al yaqouby, from Muhammad Bin Maysar, from Abu Al Jaham,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Ali-asws having said regarding a woman who vowed that should would be performing Tawaaf upon four (crawling). He-asws said: ‘She should perform Tawaaf of seven (circuits) for her hands, and seven (circuits) for her legs’.[56]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ثَلَاثَةٍ دَخَلُوا فِي الطَّوَافِ فَقَالَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ لِصَاحِبِهِ تَحَفَّظُوا الطَّوَافَ فَلَمَّا ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ فَرَغُوا قَالَ وَاحِدٌ مَعِي سِتَّةُ أَشْوَاطٍ قَالَ إِنْ شَكُّوا كُلُّهُمْ فَلْيَسْتَأْنِفُوا وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَشُكُّوا وَ عَلِمَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا فِي يَدِهِ فَلْيَبْنُوا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Safwan who said,
‘I asked him-asws about three who enter into the Tawaaf. So one of them says to his companions, ‘Memorise the (number of) circuits’. So when they thought that they had freed, one says, ‘With me there are six circuits’. He-asws said: ‘If all of them doubt, so let them resume; and if they do not doubt, and each one of them knows what is in his hands, so let them build’.[57]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الْمَرْأَةِ تَطُوفُ بِالصَّبِيِّ وَ تَسْعَى بِهِ هَلْ يُجْزِئُ ذَلِكَ عَنْهَا وَ عَنِ الصَّبِيِّ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the woman who performs Tawaaf with the child, and she performs Sa’ee with it. Would that suffice from her and from the child?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes’.[58]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُسْتَحَبُّ أَنْ تَطُوفَ ثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ سِتِّينَ أُسْبُوعاً عَدَدَ أَيَّامِ السَّنَةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ سِتِّينَ شَوْطاً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَمَا قَدَرْتَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ.
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is recommended that you should perform three hundred and sixty Tawaafs, of seven (circuits), being the number of the days of the year. So if you are not able, then three hundred and sixty circuits. So if you are not able, so whatever you are able upon from the Tawaaf’.[59]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) هَلْ نَشْرَبُ وَ نَحْنُ فِي الطَّوَافِ قَالَ نَعَمْ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Can we drink (water) and we are in the Tawaaf?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’.[60]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْكَاهِلِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ الْعَضْبَاءِ وَ جَعَلَ يَسْتَلِمُ الْأَرْكَانَ بِمِحْجَنِهِ وَ يُقَبِّلُ الْمِحْجَنَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Abdullah Bin Yahya Al Kahily who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww performed Tawaaf upon his-saww she-camel Al-Azba’a, and went on to touch the corners with his-saww stick, and he-saww kissed his-saww staff’.[61]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ طَوَافٌ فِي الْعَشْرِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ طَوَافاً فِي الْحَجِّ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Tawaaf during the tenth (of Zil Hijja) is superior than seventy Tawaafs during the Hajj’.[62]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فِي امْرَأَةٍ نَذَرَتْ أَنْ تَطُوفَ عَلَى أَرْبَعٍ فَقَالَ تَطُوفُ أُسْبُوعاً لِيَدَيْهَا وَ أُسْبُوعاً لِرِجْلَيْهَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said regarding a woman who vowed that she would be performing Tawaaf upon four (crawling). So he-asws said: ‘She should perform Tawaaf of seven (circuits) for her hands, and seven (circuits) for her legs’.[63]
بَابُ اسْتِلَامِ الْحَجَرِ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَ شُرْبِ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ قَبْلَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَى الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ
Chapter 140 – Touching the (Black) Stone after (Praying) the two Cycles, and drinking the water of Zamzam before going out to Al Safa and Al Marwa
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَائْتِ الْحَجَرَ الْأَسْوَدَ وَ قَبِّلْهُ وَ اسْتَلِمْهُ أَوْ أَشِرْ إِلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya and Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you are free from (Praying) the two Cycles, so go to the Black Stone and kiss it, and touch it, or gesture towards it, for it is a must from that’.
وَ قَالَ إِنْ قَدَرْتَ أَنْ تَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَافْعَلْ وَ تَقُولُ حِينَ تَشْرَبُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ عِلْماً نَافِعاً وَ رِزْقاً وَاسِعاً وَ شِفَاءً مِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ وَ سُقْمٍ
And he-asws said: ‘If are able to drink from the water of Zamzam before you go out to Al-Safa, then do so, and you should be saying when you drink:
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ عِلْماً نَافِعاً وَ رِزْقاً وَاسِعاً وَ شِفَاءً مِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ وَ سُقْمٍ
‘O Allah-azwj! Make it to be a beneficial knowledge, and an extended sustenance, and a healing from every illness and disease’.
قَالَ وَ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَالَ حِينَ نَظَرَ إِلَى زَمْزَمَ لَوْ لَا أَنِّي أَشُقُّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَخَذْتُ مِنْهُ ذَنُوباً أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ .
He-asws said: ‘And it has reached us that Rasool-Allah-saww said when he-saww looked at Zamzam: ‘Had it not been difficult upon my-saww community, I-saww would have taken from it, a bucket or two buckets (thereby creating a Sunnah)’.[64]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا فَرَغَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ وَ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَلْيَأْتِ زَمْزَمَ وَ لْيَسْتَقِ مِنْهُ ذَنُوباً أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ وَ لْيَشْرَبْ مِنْهُ وَ لِيَصُبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَ ظَهْرِهِ وَ بَطْنِهِ وَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ عِلْماً نَافِعاً وَ رِزْقاً وَاسِعاً وَ شِفَاءً مِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ وَ سُقْمٍ.
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the man is free from his Tawaaf, and he has Prayed two Cycles, so let him go to Zamzam and let him draw from it, a bucket or two buckets, and let him drink from it, and let him pour it upon his head, and his back, and his belly, and he should be saying,
‘اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ عِلْماً نَافِعاً وَ رِزْقاً وَاسِعاً وَ شِفَاءً مِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ وَ سُقْمٍ’
‘O Allah-azwj! Make to be to a beneficial knowledge, and an extensive sustenance, and a healing from every illness and disease.
ثُمَّ يَعُودُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الْأَسْوَدِ
Then he should return to the Black Stone’.[65]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِيَ ( عليه السلام ) لَيْلَةَ الزِّيَارَةِ طَافَ طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ وَ صَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ زَمْزَمَ فَاسْتَقَى مِنْهَا بِيَدِهِ بِالدَّلْوِ الَّذِي يَلِي الْحَجَرَ وَ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ وَ صَبَّ عَلَى بَعْضِ جَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ اطَّلَعَ فِي زَمْزَمَ مَرَّتَيْنِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Mahziyar who said,
‘I saw Abu Ja’far-asws the ‘الثَّانِيَ’ (the 2nd) on the night of the visitation (of the Kaaba), performing a Tawaaf, being the Tawaaf of the women (طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ), and he-asws Prayed behind the Standing Place (of Ibrahim-as), then he-asws entered Zazam. So he withdrew from it by his hand, with a bucket, near to the (Black) Stone, and drank from it, and poured upon parts of his body. Then he-asws looked into Zamzam twice’.
وَ أَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا أَنَّهُ رَآهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِسَنَةٍ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ .
And one of our companions informed me that he saw him-asws after that, a year later, doing similar to that’.[66]
بَابُ الْوُقُوفِ عَلَى الصَّفَا وَ الدُّعَاءِ
Chapter 141 – The pausing upon Al Safa and the supplication
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ وَ رَكْعَتَيْهِ قَالَ أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِهِ مِنْ إِتْيَانِ الصَّفَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الصَّفا وَ الْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعائِرِ اللَّهِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws that Rasool-Allah-saww, when he-saww was free from his-saww Tawaaf and (Praying of) two Cycles, said: ‘I-saww hereby begin with what Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Began with, from going to Al-Safa. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [2:158] Surely the Safa and the Marwa are among the Rituals appointed by Allah’.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) ثُمَّ اخْرُجْ إِلَى الصَّفَا مِنَ الْبَابِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ هُوَ الْبَابُ الَّذِي يُقَابِلُ الْحَجَرَ الْأَسْوَدَ حَتَّى تَقْطَعَ الْوَادِيَ وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّكِينَةَ وَ الْوَقَارَ فَاصْعَدْ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ وَ تَسْتَقْبِلَ الرُّكْنَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الْحَجَرُ الْأَسْوَدُ وَ احْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنِ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ اذْكُرْ مِنْ آلَائِهِ وَ بَلَائِهِ وَ حُسْنِ مَا صَنَعَ إِلَيْكَ مَا قَدَرْتَ عَلَى ذِكْرِهِ
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Then go out to Al-Safa from the door which Rasool-Allah-saww went out from, and it is the door which faces the Black Stone, until you cut through the valley, and upon you should be the tranquillity and the dignity. So, climb upon Al-Safa until you look at the House (Kabah) and face the corner in which is the Black Stone, and Praise Allah-azwj and Extol upon Him-azwj. Then remember His-azwj Favours and His-azwj Trials, and the goodness with which He-azwj has Dealth with you, in accordance to your ability upon His-azwj Mention.
ثُمَّ كَبِّرِ اللَّهَ سَبْعاً وَ احْمَدْهُ سَبْعاً وَ هَلِّلْهُ سَبْعاً وَ قُلْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَ لَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَ يُمِيتُ وَ هُوَ حَيٌّ لَا يَمُوتُ وَ هُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ
Then exclaim the Greatness of Allah-azwj (Takbeer) seven times, and Praise Him-azwj seven times, and say, ‘There is no God except for Allah-azwj Alone, there being no associates for Him-azwj, from Him-azwj being the Kingdom and for Him-azwj being the Praise. He-azwj Revives and He-azwj Causes to die, and He-azwj is Alive and does not die, and He-azwj is Able upon every thing’ – three times.
ثُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ قُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ عَلَى مَا هَدَانَا وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى مَا أَوْلَانَا وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الْحَيِّ الْقَيُّومِ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الْحَيِّ الدَّائِمِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ
Then Send Blessings upon the Prophet-saww, and say, ‘Allah-azwj is the Greatest upon what He-azwj has Guided us, and the Praise is for Allah-azwj upon what He-azwj has Preferred us, and the Praise is for Allah-azwj, the Living, the Everelasting; and the Praise is for Allah-azwj the eternally Living’ – three times.
وَ قُلْ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ لَا نَعْبُدُ إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَ الْيَقِينَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَ قِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ
And say, ‘I testify that there is no God except for Allah-azwj; and I testify that Muhammad-saww is His-azwj servant and His-azwj Rasool-saww. We do not worship except for Him-azwj, being sincere for Him-azwj in the Religion, and even though the Polytheists may be averse to it’ – three times. ‘O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj for Forgiveness, and the well being, and the conviction in the world and the Hereafter’ – three times. ‘O Allah-azwj! Give us goodness in the world and goodness in the Hereafter and Save us from the Punishment of the Fire’ – three times.
ثُمَّ كَبِّرِ اللَّهَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَ هَلِّلْ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَ احْمَدْ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَ سَبِّحْ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَ تَقُولُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَ نَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَ غَلَبَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ فَلَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَ لَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَحْدَهُ وَحْدَهُ
Then exclaim the Greatness of Allah-azwj one hundred times, and Extol His-azwj Holiness one hundred times, and Praise Him-azwj one hundred times, and Glorify Him-azwj one hundred times, and you should be saying, ‘There is no god except for Allah-azwj, Alone, being True to His-azwj Promise, and Helping His-azwj servants, and Overcomes all the ones allied (against Him-azwj). For Him-azwj is the Kingdom, and for Him-azwj is the Praise Alone, Alone’.
اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِي الْمَوْتِ وَ فِي مَا بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ ظُلْمَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَ وَحْشَتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ أَظِلَّنِي فِي ظِلِّ عَرْشِكَ يَوْمَ لَا ظِلَّ إِلَّا ظِلُّكَ
O Allah-azwj! Bless me during the death, and in what is after the death. O Allah-azwj! I seek Refuge with You-azwj from the darkness of the grave, and its loneliness. O Allah-azwj! Shade me in the Shade of Your-azwj Throne on the Day in which there would be no shade except for Your-azwj Shade’.
وَ أَكْثِرْ مِنْ أَنْ تَسْتَوْدِعَ رَبَّكَ دِينَكَ وَ نَفْسَكَ وَ أَهْلَكَ ثُمَّ تَقُولُ أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللَّهَ الرَّحْمَنَ الرَّحِيمَ الَّذِي لَا يَضِيعُ وَدَائِعُهُ نَفْسِي وَ دِينِي وَ أَهْلِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتَعْمِلْنِي عَلَى كِتَابِكَ وَ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ وَ تَوَفَّنِي عَلَى مِلَّتِهِ وَ أَعِذْنِي مِنَ الْفِتْنَةِ
And frequently entrust to your Lord-azwj for your Religion, and yourself, and your family. Then you should be saying, ‘I entrust to Allah-azwj, the Beneficent, the Merciful Who does not Waste His-azwj Entrustments, myself and my Religion, and my family. O Allah-azwj! Utilise me upon Your-azwj Book, and Sunnah of Your-azwj Prophet-saww, and Cause me to die upon his-saww Religion, and Shelter me from the strife’.
ثُمَّ تُكَبِّرُ ثَلَاثاً ثُمَّ تُعِيدُهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ تُكَبِّرُ وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ تُعِيدُهَا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ هَذَا فَبَعْضَهُ
Then exclaim Takbeer three times, then repeat it twice, then exclaim Takbeer once,then repeat it. So if you are not able upon this, then (do) part of it.
وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) كَانَ يَقِفُ عَلَى الصَّفَا بِقَدْرِ مَا يُقْرَأُ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ مُتَرَتِّلًا .
And Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww used to pause upon Al-Safa by a measurement of what it takes to recite Surah Al-Baqarah (Chapter 2), slowly’.[67]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَمِيلٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) هَلْ مِنْ دُعَاءٍ مُوَقَّتٍ أَقُولُهُ عَلَى الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَقَالَ تَقُولُ إِذَا وَقَفْتَ عَلَى الصَّفَا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَ لَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَ يُمِيتُ وَ هُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb who said, ‘Jameel narrated to me saying,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Is there any from a prescribed supplication which I should be saying upon Al-Safa and Al-Marwa?’ So he-asws said: ‘You should be saying when you pause upon Al-Safa:
لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَ لَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَ يُمِيتُ وَ هُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
‘There is no god except for Allah-azwj Alone, there being no associates for him. For Him-azwj is the Kingdom, and for Him-azwj is the Praise. He-azwj Revives and He-azwj Causes to die, and He-azwj is Able upon everything – three times.[68]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) كَيْفَ يَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ قَالَ يَقُولُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَ لَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَ يُمِيتُ وَ هُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoubm from Zurara who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘How should the man be reciting upon Al-Safa and Al-Marwa?’ He-asws said: ‘He should be saying,
لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَ لَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَ يُمِيتُ وَ هُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
‘There is no god except fo Allah-azwj, Alone, there being no associates for Him-azwj. For Him-azwj is the Kingdom, and for Him-azwj is the Praise. He-azwj Revives and He-azwj Causes to die, and He-azwj is Able over every thing – three times’.[69]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ بَابِ الصَّفَا قُلْتُ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ بَعْضُهُمْ يَقُولُ الَّذِي يَلِي السِّقَايَةَ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَقُولُ الَّذِي يَلِي الْحَجَرَ فَقَالَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَلِي السِّقَايَةَ مُحْدَثٌ صَنَعَهُ دَاوُدُ وَ فَتَحَهُ دَاوُدُ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdul Hameed Bin Saeed who said,
‘I asked Abu Ibrahim-as about the door of Al-Safa. I said, ‘Our companions have differed with regards to it. Some of them are saying, ‘(It is that) which is next to the watering place (Zamzam)’, and some of them are saying, ‘(It is that) which is next to the (Black) Stone’.’ So he-asws said: ‘It is which is next to the watering place (Zamzam). It was newly made by Dawood, and Dawood opened it’.[70]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا صَعِدَ الصَّفَا اسْتَقْبَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي كُلَّ ذَنْبٍ أَذْنَبْتُهُ قَطُّ فَإِنْ عُدْتُ فَعُدْ عَلَيَّ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Ali Bin Al Numan, raising it, said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws, whenever he-asws ascended Al-Safa, faced the Kabah, then raised his-asws hand, then he-asws was saying: ‘O Allah-azwj! Forgive me-asws, every sin that I-asws have sinned. So if I-asws were to return (to sinning), then Return to me-asws with the Forgiveness, for You-azwj are the Forgiver, the Merciful.
اللَّهُمَّ افْعَلْ بِي مَا أَنْتَ أَهْلُهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ تَفْعَلْ بِي مَا أَنْتَ أَهْلُهُ تَرْحَمْنِي وَ إِنْ تُعَذِّبْنِي فَأَنْتَ غَنِيٌّ عَنْ عَذَابِي وَ أَنَا مُحْتَاجٌ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ فَيَا مَنْ أَنَا مُحْتَاجٌ إِلَى رَحْمَتِهِ ارْحَمْنِي
O Allah-azwj! Deal with me what You-azwj are Rightful of, for if You-azwj were to deal with me what You-azwj are Rightful of, You-azwj would be Merciful with me; and if You-azwj were to Punish me, so You-azwj are needless from Punishing me, and I am needy to Your-azwj Mercy. So, since I am needy to Your-azwj Mercy, be Merciful to me.
اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَفْعَلْ بِي مَا أَنَا أَهْلُهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ تَفْعَلْ بِي مَا أَنَا أَهْلُهُ تُعَذِّبْنِي وَ لَمْ تَظْلِمْنِي أَصْبَحْتُ أَتَّقِي عَدْلَكَ وَ لَا أَخَافُ جَوْرَكَ فَيَا مَنْ هُوَ عَدْلٌ لَا يَجُورُ ارْحَمْنِي .
O Allah-azwj! Do not Deal with me-asws what I-asws am deserving of, for if You-azwj were to Deal with me-asws what I-asws am deserving of, You-azwj would Punish me, and would not be oppressing me-asws. I-asws have come to be fearful of Your-azwj Justice, and I-asws do not fear Your-azwj Inequity, since the one who is Just would not be tyrannical. Be Merciful to me!’[71]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ حَمْدَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْثُرَ مَالُهُ فَلْيُطِلِ الْوُقُوفَ عَلَى الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Hamdan Bin Suleyman, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Al Waleed, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who intends to boost his wealth, so let him prolong the pausing upon Al-Safa and Al-Marwa’.[72]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَى الصَّفَا شَيْءٌ مُوَقَّتٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Hassan Bin Abu Al Hassan Bin Abu Al Hassan, from Salih Bin Abu Al Aswad, from Abu Al Jaroud,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘There is nothing (specifically) Prescribed (to be performed) upon Al-Safa’.[73]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مَوْلًى لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) صَعِدَ الْمَرْوَةَ فَأَلْقَى نَفْسَهُ عَلَى الْحَجَرِ الَّذِي فِي أَعْلَاهَا فِي مَيْسَرَتِهَا وَ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat,
(It has been narrated) from a friend of Abu Abdullah-asws from the people of Al-Medina who said, ‘I saw Abu Al-Hassan-asws ascend Al-Marwa, so he-asws attached himself-asws upon the rock which was at the top part of the pathway, and faced the Kabah’.[74]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ كُنْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) عَلَى الصَّفَا أَوْ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ وَ هُوَ لَا يَزِيدُ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ حُسْنَ الظَّنِّ بِكَ فِي كُلِّ حَالٍ وَ صِدْقَ النِّيَّةِ فِي التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ .
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Abu Hammad, from Ahmad Bin Al Jaham Al Khazzaz, from Muhammad Bin Uar Bin Yazeed, from one of his companions who said,
‘We were behind Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws upon Al-Safa, or upon Al-Marwa, and he-asws did not increase upon two words: ‘O Allah-azwj! I ask You-asws for having good thoughts about You-azwj in every state, and truthful intentions during the reliance upon You-azwj’.[75]
بَابُ السَّعْيِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ مَا يُقَالُ فِيهِ
Chapter 142 – The Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa and what is to be said during it
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ السَّعْيِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ قَالَ إِذَا انْتَهَيْتَ إِلَى الدَّارِ الَّتِي عَلَى يَمِينِكَ عِنْدَ أَوَّلِ الْوَادِي فَاسْعَ حَتَّى تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى أَوَّلِ زُقَاقٍ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ بَعْدَ مَا تُجَاوِزُ الْوَادِيَ إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ فَإِذَا انْتَهَيْتَ إِلَيْهِ فَكُفَّ عَنِ السَّعْيِ وَ امْشِ مَشْياً
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Hassan, from Zur’at, from Sama’at who said,
‘I asked about the Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa. He-asws said: ‘When you end up to the house which is upon your right at the beginning of the valley, so (walk briskly) until you end up to the first alleyway on your right after having exceeded the valley to Al-Marwa, So when you ended up to it, so pause from the brisk-walk and walk normally.
وَ إِذَا جِئْتَ مِنْ عِنْدِ الْمَرْوَةِ فَابْدَأْ مِنْ عِنْدِ الزُّقَاقِ الَّذِي وَصَفْتُ لَكَ فَإِذَا انْتَهَيْتَ إِلَى الْبَابِ الَّذِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الصَّفَا بَعْدَ مَا تُجَاوِزُ الْوَادِيَ فَاكْفُفْ عَنِ السَّعْيِ وَ امْشِ مَشْياً فَإِنَّمَا السَّعْيُ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ سَعْيٌ .
And when you come from Al-Marwa, so begin from the alleyway which I-asws described for you. So when you end up to the door which is facing Al-Safa after having exceeded the valley, so pause from the brisk-walk and walk normally; and walk a normal walk. But rather, the sprinting is upon the men, and the sprinting is not upon the women’.[76]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ مَا بَيْنَ بَابِ ابْنِ عَبَّادٍ إِلَى أَنْ يَرْفَعَ قَدَمَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَسِيلِ لَا يَبْلُغُ زُقَاقَ آلِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Giyas in Ibrahim,
(It has been narrated) from Ja’far-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘My-asws father-asws used to perform Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa what is between the door of Ibn Abbad up to he-asws raised his-asws feet from the ravine, not reaching the alleyway of the progeny of Abu Husayn’.[77]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ بُقْعَةٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمَسْعَى لِأَنَّهُ يُذِلُّ فِيهَا كُلَّ جَبَّارٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Aslam, from Yunus, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘There is none from an area more Beloved to Allah-azwj than the (area of) Sa’ee, because therein every tyrant is humbled’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ لِمَ جُعِلَ السَّعْيُ فَقَالَ مَذَلَّةً لِلْجَبَّارِينَ .
And it is reported that he-asws was asked , ‘Why was the Sa’ee made to be?’ So he-asws said: ‘To humble the tyrants’.[78]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ لِلَّهِ مَنْسَكٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ السَّعْيِ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ يُذِلُّ فِيهِ الْجَبَّارِينَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, raising it, said,
‘There is no ritual more Beloved to Allah-azwj than the Sa’ee, and that is because therein every tyrant is humbled’.[79]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ التَّيْمُلِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ جُعِلَ السَّعْيُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ مَذَلَّةً لِلْجَبَّارِينَ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Tumayli, from Al Husayn Bin Ahmad Al Halby, from his father, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa has been made to be to humble the tyrants’.[80]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ انْحَدِرْ مِنَ الصَّفَا مَاشِياً إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّكِينَةَ وَ الْوَقَارَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ الْمَنَارَةَ وَ هِيَ عَلَى طَرَفِ الْمَسْعَى فَاسْعَ مِلْأَ فُرُوجِكَ وَ قُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ وَ ارْحَمْ وَ تَجَاوَزْ عَمَّا تَعْلَمُ وَ أَنْتَ الْأَعَزُّ الْأَكْرَمُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْمَنَارَةَ الْأُخْرَى
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Go down walking from Al-Safa to Al-Marwa, and upon you should be tranquility and the dignity until you come to the marker, and it is upon the side of the Sa’ee area. So walk briskly filled with relief and say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj, and Allah-azwj is the Greatest, and may Allah-azwj send Blessings upon Muhammad-asws and upon the People-asws of his-saww Household. O Allah-azwj! Forgive, and be Merciful, and Overlook from what You-azwj well Know, and You-azwj are the Mighty, the Benevolent’ – until you reach the other marker.
فَإِذَا جَاوَزْتَهَا فَقُلْ يَا ذَا الْمَنِّ وَ الْفَضْلِ وَ الْكَرَمِ وَ النَّعْمَاءِ وَ الْجُودِ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ثُمَّ امْشِ وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّكِينَةَ وَ الْوَقَارَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ الْمَرْوَةَ فَاصْعَدْ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ لَكَ الْبَيْتُ وَ اصْنَعْ عَلَيْهَا كَمَا صَنَعْتَ عَلَى الصَّفَا وَ طُفْ بَيْنَهُمَا سَبْعَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ تَبْدَأُ بِالصَّفَا وَ تَخْتِمُ بِالْمَرْوَةِ .
So when you exceed it, say, ‘O One with the Favours, and the Grace, and the benevolence, and the Bounties, and the Generousity! Forgive my sins for me, for there is no Forgiver of sins except for You-azwj’. Then walk, and upon you should be the tranquility and the dignity, until you come to Al-Marwa. So climb upon it until the House (Kabah) appears to you, and do upon it just as you had done upon Al-Safa, and circumambulate seven circuits between the two, beginning with Al-Safa and ending with Al-Marwa’.[81]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مَوْلًى لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) يَبْتَدِئُ بِالسَّعْيِ مِنْ دَارِ الْقَاضِي الْمَخْزُومِيِّ قَالَ وَ يَمْضِي كَمَا هُوَ إِلَى زُقَاقِ الْعَطَّارِينَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from a friend of Abu Abdullah-asws, from the people of Al Medina who said,
‘I saw Abu Al-Hassan-asws beginning the Sa’ee from the door of Al-Qazy Al-Makhzoumy’. He said, ‘And he-asws went on just as he-asws was, up to the alleyway of the perfume sellers’.[82]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُكَيْمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ السَّعْيِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَرِيضَةٌ أَمْ سُنَّةٌ فَقَالَ فَرِيضَةٌ قُلْتُ أَ وَ لَيْسَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِما قَالَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) شَرَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَرْفَعُوا الْأَصْنَامَ مِنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muawiya Bin Hukeym, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Sayrafi, from one of our companions who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws was asked about the Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, being an Obligation or a Sunnah?’ So he-asws said: ‘I said, ‘Or, has not Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said [2:158] there is no blame on him if he goes round them both’. He-asws said: ‘That was regarding the Umra of the adjudication. Rasool-Allah-saww stipulated upon then that they would raise (remove) the idols from Al-Safa and Al-Marwa.
فَتَشَاغَلَ رَجُلٌ وَ تَرَكَ السَّعْيَ حَتَّى انْقَضَتِ الْأَيَّامُ وَ أُعِيدَتِ الْأَصْنَامُ فَجَاءُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فُلَاناً لَمْ يَسْعَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ قَدْ أُعِيدَتِ الْأَصْنَامُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِما أَيْ وَ عَلَيْهِمَا الْأَصْنَامُ .
So a man pretended to be busy and neglected the Sa’ee until the days had passed, and the idols returned. So they (people) came over to him-saww and said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! So and so did not perform Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, and the idols have returned’. Therefore, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed [2:158] there is no blame on him if he goes round them both, i.e., and upon them were the idols’.[83]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْأَعْرَجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ شَيْئاً مِنَ الرَّمَلِ فِي سَعْيِهِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ قَالَ لَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Saeed Al A’araj who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who neglected something from walking-briskly the during his Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa. He-asws said: ‘There is nothing upon him’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ الْمَسْعَى كَانَ أَوْسَعَ مِمَّا هُوَ الْيَوْمَ وَ لَكِنَّ النَّاسَ ضَيَّقُوهُ .
And it is reported that the area of Sa’ee was wider (extensive) than what it is today, but the people narrowed it’.[84]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ السَّعْيَ مُتَعَمِّداً قَالَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding a man who neglected Sa’ee deliberately. He-asws said: ‘Upon him is the Hajj from the future year’.[85]
بَابُ مَنْ بَدَأَ بِالْمَرْوَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّفَا أَوْ سَهَا فِي السَّعْيِ بَيْنَهُمَا
Chapter 143 – The one who begins with Al-Marwa before Al-Safa, or makes a mistake in the Sa’ee between the two
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَرْوَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّفَا قَالَ يُعِيدُ أَ لَا تَرَى أَنَّهُ لَوْ بَدَأَ بِشِمَالِهِ قَبْلَ يَمِينِهِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُعِيدَ الْوُضُوءَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who began with Al-Marwa before Al-Safa. He-asws said: ‘He should repeat. Do you not see that had he began with his left before his right during the ablution, he would repeat the ablution?’[86]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ سَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ مَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ خَطَأً اطَّرَحَ وَاحِداً وَ اعْتَدَّ بِسَبْعَةٍ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdul Rahmann Bin Al Hajjaj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws) regarding a man who performed Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa by eight circuits, what would be upon him?’ So he-asws said: ‘If he had erred, one would be dropped, and he would be counted with seven’.[87]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ حَجَجْنَا وَ نَحْنُ صَرُورَةٌ فَسَعَيْنَا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ شَوْطاً فَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَا بَأْسَ سَبْعَةٌ لَكَ وَ سَبْعَةٌ تُطْرَحُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Jameel Bin Darraj who said,
‘We performed Hajj and we were first timers, and we performed Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa by fourteen circuits. So I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about that, and he-asws said: ‘There is no problem – seven are for you and seven are dropped’.[88]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ الصَّائِغِ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ أَنَا حَاضِرٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَرْوَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّفَا قَالَ يُعِيدُ أَ لَا تَرَى أَنَّهُ لَوْ بَدَأَ بِشِمَالِهِ قَبْلَ يَمِينِهِ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَبْدَأَ بِيَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ يُعِيدَ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin Marrar, from Yunus, from Ali Al Sani’e who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws was asked and I was present, about a man who began with Al-Marwa before Al-Safa. He-asws said: ‘He should repeat. Do you not see that had he began (his ablution) with his left hand before his right hand, upon him would be that he begins with his right hand, then return upon his left hand?’[89]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ مَنْ طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ شَوْطاً طَرَحَ ثَمَانِيَةً وَ اعْتَدَّ بِسَبْعَةٍ وَ إِنْ بَدَأَ بِالْمَرْوَةِ فَلْيَطْرَحْ وَ لْيَبْدَأْ بِالصَّفَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘The one who performs Tawaaf between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa by fifteen circuits, eight would be dropped and he would be counted with seven; and if he began with Al-Marwa, so let him drop (it all) and let him begin with Al-Safa’.[90]
بَابُ الِاسْتِرَاحَةِ فِي السَّعْيِ وَ الرُّكُوبِ فِيهِ
Chapter 144 – The rest during the Sa’ee and the riding therein
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ السَّعْيِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ عَلَى الْمَحْمِلِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the Sa’ee performed between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa upon the animal. He-asws said: ‘Yes, and upon the carriage’.[91]
مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ رَاكِباً قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ وَ الْمَشْيُ أَفْضَلُ .
Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man who performed Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, riding. He-asws said: ‘There is no problem, and the walking is superior’.[92]
ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ أَ يَسْتَرِيحُ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شَاءَ جَلَسَ عَلَى الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَيَجْلِسُ .
Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man who performs Tawaaf between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, can he rest?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, if he so desires to sit upon Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, and between the two, so he can sit’.[93]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَا يُجْلَسُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ إِلَّا مِنْ جَهْدٍ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from one of our companions, from Aban,
(It has been narrated) from Abdul Rahman, from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘One cannot sit between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa except from tiredness’.[94]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ النِّسَاءِ يَطُفْنَ عَلَى الْإِبِلِ وَ الدَّوَابِّ أَ يُجْزِئُهُنَّ أَنْ يَقِفْنَ تَحْتَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ بِحَيْثُ يَرَيْنَ الْبَيْتَ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjjaj who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about the women performing Tawaaf upon the camel and the animals, are they allowed to be pausing beneath Al-Safa and Al-Marwa?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, by where they can see the House (Kabah)’.[95]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَى الرَّاكِبِ سَعْيٌ وَ لَكِنْ لِيُسْرِعْ شَيْئاً .
And from him, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There is no Sa’ee to be performed by the rider, but it is in order to expedite something’.[96]
بَابُ مَنْ قَطَعَ السَّعْيَ لِلصَّلَاةِ أَوْ غَيْرِهَا وَ السَّعْيِ بِغَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ
Chapter 145 – The one who cuts off the Sa’ee for the Prayer, or something else, and the performance of the Sa’ee without being in ablution
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الرَّجُلُ يَدْخُلُ فِي السَّعْيِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَيَدْخُلُ وَقْتُ الصَّلَاةِ أَ يُخَفِّفُ أَوْ يَقْطَعُ وَ يُصَلِّي وَ يَعُودُ أَوْ يَثْبُتُ كَمَا هُوَ عَلَى حَالِهِ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ قَالَ أَ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمَا مَسْجِدٌ لَا بَلْ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَعُودُ قُلْتُ يَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِمَا قَالَ أَ وَ لَيْسَ هُوَ ذَا يَسْعَى عَلَى الدَّوَابِّ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The man enters into the Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, so the time for the Prayer comes up, should he slow down, or should he cut it off and he should Pray and return, or stay affirmed just as he is upon his state until he is free?’ He-asws said: ‘Or is there not a place of Prostration (Masjid) upon both of these? No, but he should Pray, then he should return’. I said, ‘He can sit upon both of these?’ He-asws said: ‘Or is he not like that performing Sa’ee upon the animal?’[97]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْأَزْرَقِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةً ثُمَّ يَبُولُ أَ يُتِمُّ سَعْيَهُ بِغَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ وَ لَوْ أَتَمَّ نُسُكَهُ بِوُضُوءٍ كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Yahya Al Azraq,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘The man performs Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa by three circuits or four. Then he urinates. Can he complete his Sa’ee without ablution?’ He-asws said: ‘There is no problem, and had he completed his ritual with ablution, it would have been more beloved to me-asws’.[98]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) لَا تَطُوفُ وَ لَا تَسْعَى إِلَّا عَلَى وُضُوءٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal who said,
‘Abu Al-Hassan-asws said: ‘You should neither perform Tawaaf, nor perform Sa’ee except being upon an ablution’.[99]
بَابُ تَقْصِيرِ الْمُتَمَتِّعِ وَ إِحْلَالِهِ
Chapter 146 – Shortening (of hair, nails etc.) by the performer of Tumatto, and its Permissibility
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ وَ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنْ سَعْيِكَ وَ أَنْتَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ فَقَصِّرْ مِنْ شَعْرِكَ مِنْ جَوَانِبِهِ وَ لِحْيَتِكَ وَ خُذْ مِنْ شَارِبِكَ وَ قَلِّمْ أَظْفَارَكَ وَ أَبْقِ مِنْهَا لِحَجِّكَ وَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَحْلَلْتَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ يُحِلُّ مِنْهُ الْمُحْرِمُ وَ أَحْرَمْتَ مِنْهُ فَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ تَطَوُّعاً مَا شِئْتَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyyr and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin yahya, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and a number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhamad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub and Hammad Bin Isa, altogether from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you are free from your Sa’ee and you are performing Tumatto, so shorten from your hair from its sides, and your beard, and take (clip) from your moustache, and clip your nails, but let something from these remain for your Hajj. And, when you do that, so you are Permitted from everything which the one in Ihraam is freed from and Prohibited from. So perform Tawaaf by the House (Kabah) voluntarily whatever you so desire to’.[100]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) أَحَلَّ مِنْ عُمْرَتِهِ وَ أَخَذَ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ شَعْرِهِ كُلِّهِ عَلَى الْمُشْطِ ثُمَّ أَشَارَ إِلَى شَارِبِهِ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ الْحَجَّامُ ثُمَّ أَشَارَ إِلَى أَطْرَافِ لِحْيَتِهِ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail who said,
‘I saw Abu Al-Hassan-asws being free from his-asws Umra and take (cut) from the sides of his-asws hair, all of it upon the combing. Then he-asws gestured to his-asws moustache, so the barber took from it. Then he-asws gestured towards the sides of his-asws beard, so he took from it, then he-asws arose’.[101]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ مُوسَى قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ يَسْعَى أَ يَتَطَوَّعُ بِالطَّوَافِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ قَالَ مَا يُعْجِبُنِي .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Rafa’at Bin Musa who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man who performs Tawaaf by the House, and he performed Sa’ee, can he voluntarily perform the Tawaaf before he has shortened (hair, nails, etc.)?’ He-asws said: I-asws do not like it’.[102]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ وَ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ غَيْرِهِمَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي مُحْرِمٍ يُقَصِّرُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَ لَا يُقَصِّرُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ قَالَ يُجْزِئُهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj, and Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary, and two others,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the one in Ihraam shortening from some and not shortening from some. He-asws said: ‘It would suffice him’.[103]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ لِلْعُمْرَةِ أَرَادَ الْحَجَّامُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ جَوَانِبِ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْدَأْ بِالنَّاصِيَةِ فَبَدَأَ بِهَا .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Aslam who said,
‘When Abu Ja’far-asws, meaning the son-asws of Al-Reza-asws wanted to shorten from his-asws hair for the Umra, the barber wanted to take from the sides of his-asws head, but he-asws said to him: ‘Begin with the forelocks’. So he began by it’.[104]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مُتَمَتِّعٍ قَرَضَ أَظْفَارَهُ وَ أَخَذَ مِنْ شَعْرِ رَأْسِهِ بِمِشْقَصٍ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ لَيْسَ كُلُّ أَحَدٍ يَجِدُ جَلَماً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and Safwan Bin yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the performer of Tumatto clipping his nails and taking from the hair of his head with the blade. He-asws said: ‘There is no problem. Not everyone can find the scissors’.[105]
بَابُ الْمُتَمَتِّعِ يَنْسَى أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ حَتَّى يُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ يَحْلِقَ رَأْسَهُ أَوْ يَقَعَ أَهْلَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ
Chapaater 147 – The performer of Tumatto forgets to shorten (hair, nails etc.) until he begins with the Hajj, or he shaves off his head, or he falls upon his wife before he shortens (hair, nails, etc.)
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مُتَمَتِّعٍ نَسِيَ أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ حَتَّى أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ قَالَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who performing Tumatto, forgetting that he should be shortening (hair, nails etc.) until he wore the Ihraam for the Hajj. He-asws said: ‘He should seek Forgiveness of Allah-azwj’.[106]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَ نَسِيَ أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ فِي الْحَجِّ قَالَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَ لَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَ تَمَّتْ عُمْرَتُهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about a man who began with the Umra and forgot that he should be shortening (hair, nails etc.) until he entered into the Hajj. He-asws said: ‘He should seek Forgiveness of Allah-azwj, and there is nothing upon him, and he should complete his Umra’.[107]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَدَخَلَ مَكَّةَ وَ طَافَ وَ سَعَى وَ لَبِسَ ثِيَابَهُ وَ أَحَلَّ وَ نَسِيَ أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ حَتَّى خَرَجَ إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ يَبْنِي عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَ طَوَافِهَا وَ طَوَافُ الْحَجِّ عَلَى أَثَرِهِ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj who said,
‘I asked Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws), from a man who performs Tumatto with the Umra to the Hajj. So he entered Makkah and performs Tawaaf, and performs Sa’ee, and he wore his clothes, and became free from Ihraam, and forgot that he should be shortening (hair, nails, etc.) until he went out to Arafaat. He-asws said: ‘There is not problem with it. He would build upon the Umra, and its Tawaaf, and Tawaaf of the Hajj upon its tracks’.[108]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ بِالصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ قَدْ تَمَتَّعَ ثُمَّ عَجَّلَ فَقَبَّلَ امْرَأَتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ عَلَيْهِ دَمٌ يُهَرِيقُهُ وَ إِنْ جَامَعَ فَعَلَيْهِ جَزُورٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who circumambulated by the House (Kabah), then by Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, and he had performed Tumatto. Then he in haste, kisses his wife before he had shortened from his head. So he-asws said: ‘Upon him is blood (of a sacrificial animal) to spill; and if he had copulated, so upon him would be a camel or a cow’.[109]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ مُتَمَتِّعٍ وَقَعَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ وَ لَمْ يُقَصِّرْ فَقَالَ يَنْحَرُ جَزُوراً وَ قَدْ خِفْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ ثُلِمَ حَجُّهُ إِنْ كَانَ عَالِماً وَ إِنْ كَانَ جَاهِلًا فَلَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the performer of Tumatto falling upon his wife, and he had not shortened (hair, nails, etc.). So he-asws said: ‘He should sacrifice a camel, and I-asws am fearful that he has broken his Hajj if he was knowledgeable (of it), but if he did not know, so there is nothing upon him’.[110]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي لَمَّا قَضَيْتُ نُسُكِي لِلْعُمْرَةِ أَتَيْتُ أَهْلِي وَ لَمْ أُقَصِّرْ قَالَ عَلَيْكَ بَدَنَةٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنِّي لَمَّا أَرَدْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا وَ لَمْ تَكُنْ قَصَّرَتِ امْتَنَعَتْ فَلَمَّا غَلَبْتُهَا قَرَضَتْ بَعْضَ شَعْرِهَا بِأَسْنَانِهَا فَقَالَ رَحِمَهَا اللَّهُ كَانَتْ أَفْقَهَ مِنْكَ عَلَيْكَ بَدَنَةٌ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهَا شَيْءٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! When I fulfilled my rituals for the Umra, I went over to my wife and I had not shortened (hair, nails etc.)’. He-asws said: ‘Upon you is a camel’. I said, ‘When I intended that from her, and she herself had not shortened, so she prevented me. But when I overcame her, she cut some of her hair with her teeth’. So he-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on her. She is of more understanding than you are. Upon you is a camel, and there is nothing upon her’.[111]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مُتَمَتِّعٍ حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ جَاهِلًا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ وَ إِنْ تَعَمَّدَ ذَلِكَ فِي أَوَّلِ أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ بِثَلَاثِينَ يَوْماً مِنْهَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ وَ إِنْ تَعَمَّدَ بَعْدَ الثَّلَاثِينَ الَّتِي يُوَفَّرُ فِيهَا الشَّعْرُ لِلْحَجِّ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ دَماً يُهَرِيقُهُ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the performer of Tumatto shaving off his head in Makkah. He-asws said: ‘If he did not know, so there is nothing upon him; and if he deliberated that during the beginning of the month of Hajj by thirty days from it, so there is nothing upon him; and if he had deliberated after the thirty days which during which hairs are to be let grown for the Hall, so upon him is blood (of a sacrificial animal) he would have to spill’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ أَمَرَّ الْمُوسَى عَلَى رَأْسِهِ .
And in another report, ‘(He-asws said): ‘So when it would be the day of the sacrifice, he would wipe the blade upon his head’.[112]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُتَمَتِّعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ إِذَا أَحَلَّ أَنْ لَا يَلْبَسَ قَمِيصاً وَ لْيَتَشَبَّهْ بِالْمُحْرِمِينَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary, from someone else,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is befitting for the performer of Tumatto with the Umra to the Hajj, when he is free from Ihraam, that he should not wear a shirt, and let him resemble himself with the ones in Ihraam’.[113]
بَابُ الْمُتَمَتِّعِ تَعْرِضُ لَهُ الْحَاجَةُ خَارِجاً مِنْ مَكَّةَ بَعْدَ إِحْلَالِهِ
Chapter 148 – A need presents itself to the performer of Tumatto, outside of Makkah, after his being free from Ihraam
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ مُتَمَتِّعاً فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ الْحَجَّ فَإِنْ عَرَضَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى عُسْفَانَ أَوْ إِلَى الطَّائِفِ أَوْ إِلَى ذَاتِ عِرْقٍ خَرَجَ مُحْرِماً وَ دَخَلَ مُلَبِّياً بِالْحَجِّ فَلَا يَزَالُ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ فَإِنْ رَجَعَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ رَجَعَ مُحْرِماً وَ لَمْ يَقْرَبِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مَعَ النَّاسِ إِلَى مِنًى عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ وَ إِنْ شَاءَ كَانَ وَجْهُهُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى مِنًى
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who enters Makkah for performing Tumatto during the months of Hajj, it would not be for him that he should go out until he has fulfilled the Hajj. So if a need presents itself to him to (go) to Usfan, or to Al-Taif, or to Zat Irq, he should go out being in Ihraam, and enter exclaiming Talbiyya for the Hajj, thus he would not cease to be in his Ihraam. So if he were to return to Makkah, he should return being in Ihraam, and should not go near the House (Kabah) until he goes out along with the people to Mina upon his Ihraam as if that was his direction to Mina’.
قُلْتُ فَإِنْ جَهِلَ وَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ إِلَى نَحْوِهَا بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فِي إِبَّانِ الْحَجِّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ أَ يَدْخُلُهَا مُحْرِماً أَوْ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ فَقَالَ إِنْ رَجَعَ فِي شَهْرِهِ دَخَلَ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ وَ إِنْ دَخَلَ فِي غَيْرِ الشَّهْرِ دَخَلَ مُحْرِماً
I said, ‘Supposing he does not know and goes out to Al-Medina, or to around it without Ihraam, then he returns at the time of Hajj, during the months of Hajj, intending the Hajj, should he enter it being in Ihraam, or without Ihraam?’ So he-asws said: ‘If he returns during his month, he would enter without Ihraam, and if enterd during other than the month, would enter in Ihraam’.
قُلْتُ فَأَيُّ الْإِحْرَامَيْنِ وَ الْمُتْعَتَيْنِ مُتْعَةِ الْأُولَى أَوِ الْأَخِيرَةِ قَالَ الْأَخِيرَةُ وَ هِيَ عُمْرَتُهُ وَ هِيَ الْمُحْتَبَسُ بِهَا الَّتِي وُصِلَتْ بِحَجِّهِ قُلْتُ فَمَا فَرْقٌ بَيْنَ الْمُفْرَدَةِ وَ بَيْنَ عُمْرَةِ الْمُتْعَةِ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ قَالَ أَحْرَمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَ هُوَ يَنْوِي الْعُمْرَةَ ثُمَّ أَحَلَّ مِنْهَا وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ دَمٌ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ مُحْتَبِساً بِهَا لِأَنَّهُ لَا يَكُونُ يَنْوِي الْحَجَّ .
I said, ‘So which of the two Ihraams, and the two Tumattos would it be, the first Tumatto or the later one?’ He-asws said: ‘The later one, and it is his Umra, and it is the one which he is withheld by, which links with his Hajj’. I said, ‘So what is the difference between the exclusive (Hajj) and the Umra Tumatto, when he enters during the months of Hajj?’ He-asws said: ‘He should wear Ihraam for the Umra and he would be intending the Umra. Then he should free from it and there would not be blood (of a sacrificial animal) upon him, and he would not be reckoned with it, because he did not happen to have intended the Hajj’.[114]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمُتَمَتِّعِ يَجِيءُ فَيَقْضِي مُتْعَتَهُ ثُمَّ تَبْدُو لَهُ الْحَاجَةُ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ إِلَى ذَاتِ عِرْقٍ أَوْ إِلَى بَعْضِ الْمَعَادِنِ قَالَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ بِعُمْرَةٍ إِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِ الشَّهْرِ الَّذِي يَتَمَتَّعُ فِيهِ لِأَنَّ لِكُلِّ شَهْرٍ عُمْرَةً وَ هُوَ مُرْتَهَنٌ بِالْحَجِّ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ishaq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about the performer of Tumatto who comes over, so he fulfills his Tumatto, then the need appears for him, so he goes out to Al-Medina, or to Zaat Irq, or to one of the places. He-asws said: ‘He should return to Makkah for Umra if it was during other than the month in which he performed Tumatto in, because for every month there is an Umra, and he is pledged with the Hajj’.
قُلْتُ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ فِي الشَّهْرِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ فِيهِ قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي مُجَاوِراً هَاهُنَا فَخَرَجَ مُتَلَقِّياً بَعْضَ هَؤُلَاءِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ بَلَغَ ذَاتَ عِرْقٍ أَحْرَمَ مِنْ ذَاتِ عِرْقٍ بِالْحَجِّ وَ دَخَلَ وَ هُوَ مُحْرِمٌ بِالْحَجِّ .
I said, ‘Supposing he enters during the month in which he went out?’ He-asws said: ‘My-asws was in the vicinity over there. So he-asws went out to meet some of them. So when he-asws was returning, he-asws reached Zaat Irq, he-asws wore Ihraam from Zaat Irq for the Hajj, and entered (Makkah) and he-asws was in Ihraam for the Hajj’.[115]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَتَمَتَّعُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ يُرِيدُ الْخُرُوجَ إِلَى الطَّائِفِ قَالَ يُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَ مَا أُحِبُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهَا إِلَّا مُحْرِماً وَ لَا يَتَجَاوَزُ الطَّائِفَ إِنَّهَا قَرِيبَةٌ مِنْ مَكَّةَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man performing Tumatto with the Umra to the Hajj, intending the going out to Al-Taif. He-asws said: ‘He should begin with the Hajj from Makkah, and I-asws do no love for him that he should go out from it unless he is in Ihraam, and he should not exceed Al-Taif, it is nearby from Makkah’.[116]
ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ قَضَى مُتْعَتَهُ ثُمَّ عَرَضَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ لِلْإِحْرَامِ وَ لْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَ لْيَمْضِ فِي حَاجَتِهِ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى الرُّجُوعِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ مَضَى إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ .
Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding a man who fulfilled his Tumatto, then a need presented itself to him, so he intended to go out to it’. So he-asws said: ‘So let him what for the Ihraam, and let him begin with the Hajj, and let him go regarding his need; and if he is not able upon the return to Makkah, he should go to Arafaat’.[117]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْمُتَمَتِّعُ هُوَ مُحْتَبِسٌ لَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ إِلَى الْحَجِّ إِلَّا أَنْ يَأْبِقَ غُلَامُهُ أَوْ تَضِلَّ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَيَخْرُجَ مُحْرِماً وَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِلَّا عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا لَا تَفُوتُهُ عَرَفَةُ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from the one who mentioned it, from Aban, from the one who informed him,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The performer of Tumatto is withheld. He cannot go out from Makkah until he goes out to the Hajj, unless if his slave absconds, or his ride goes astray, so he would go out in Ihraam, and he cannot do so except upon a measurement of what would not make him loose (the day of) Arafaat’.[118]
بَابُ الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي يَفُوتُ فِيهِ الْمُتْعَةُ
Chapter 149 – The time in which the Tumatto is lost
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ وَ مُرَازِمٍ وَ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الْمُتَمَتِّعِ يَدْخُلُ لَيْلَةَ عَرَفَةَ فَيَطُوفُ وَ يَسْعَى ثُمَّ يَحِلُّ ثُمَّ يُحْرِمُ وَ يَأْتِي مِنًى قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim, and Murazim, and Shuayb,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws about the man performing Tumatto, and the night of Arafaat enters, so he circumambulates, and performs Sa’ee, then he frees (from Ihraam), and he goes to Mina. He-asws said: ‘There is no problem’.[119]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ قَالَ قَدِمَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) مُتَمَتِّعاً لَيْلَةَ عَرَفَةَ فَطَافَ وَ أَحَلَّ وَ أَتَى بَعْضَ جَوَارِيهِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَ خَرَجَ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from hammad Bn Isa, from Muhammad Bin Maymoun who said,
‘Abu Al-Hassan-asws proceeded performing Tumatto on the night of Arafaat. So he-asws circumambulated, and freed from Ihraam, and went to one of his slave girls. Then he-asws began with the Hajj and went out’.[120]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمُتْعَةِ مَتَى تَكُونُ قَالَ يَتَمَتَّعُ مَا ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ يُدْرِكُ النَّاسَ بِمِنًى .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr,
(It has been narrated) from one of our companions having asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Tumatto, ‘When does it happen to be?’ He-asws said: ‘One should perform Tumatto what makes him thing that he would be able to catch up with the people at Mina’.[121]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ الْمِيثَمِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ لَا بَأْسَ لِلْمُتَمَتِّعِ إِنْ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ التَّرْوِيَةِ مَتَى مَا تَيَسَّرَ لَهُ مَا لَمْ يَخَفْ فَوْتَ الْمَوْقِفَيْنِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin Marrar, from Yunus, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb Al Maysami who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘There is no problem for the performer of Tumatto if he does not wear Ihraam from the night of Tarwiyya (8th Zil Hijjaj) whenever it is easy for him for as long as he does not fear losing the two pausing stations’.[122]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي مُتَمَتِّعٍ دَخَلَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ مُتْعَتُهُ تَامَّةٌ إِلَى أَنْ تُقْطَعَ التَّلْبِيَةُ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, raising it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the performer of Tumatto entering the day of Arafaat. So he-asws said: ‘His Tumatto is complete up to his cutting off the Talbiyyah’.[123]
بَابُ إِحْرَامِ الْحَائِضِ وَ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ
Chapter 150 – Wearing of the Ihraam by the menstruating woman, and the woman in inter-period bleeding
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْحَائِضِ تُرِيدُ الْإِحْرَامَ قَالَ تَغْتَسِلُ وَ تَسْتَثْفِرُ وَ تَحْتَشِي بِالْكُرْسُفِ وَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْباً دُونَ ثِيَابِ إِحْرَامِهَا وَ تَسْتَقْبِلُ الْقِبْلَةَ وَ لَا تَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَ تُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ بِغَيْرِ صَلَاةٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the menstruating woman intending wearing the Ihraam. He-asws said: ‘She should wash, and stuff herself underneath with the cotton, and wear clothes besides her Ihraam, and she should face the Qiblah, and she should not enter the Masjid, and she would begin with the Hajj without Prayer’.[124]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ الْكَلْبِيِّ قَالَ ذَكَرْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْمُسْتَحَاضَةَ فَذَكَرَ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ عُمَيْسٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَسْمَاءَ وَلَدَتْ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ وَ كَانَ فِي وِلَادَتِهَا الْبَرَكَةُ لِلنِّسَاءِ لِمَنْ وَلَدَتْ مِنْهُنَّ أَوْ طَمِثَتْ فَأَمَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَاسْتَثْفَرَتْ وَ تَنَطَّقَتْ بِمِنْطَقَةٍ وَ أَحْرَمَتْ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Umar Bin Aban Al Kalby who said,
‘I mentioned to Abu Abdullah-asws, the inter-period bleeding woman, so he-asws mentioned Asma’a Bint Umays, and he-asws said: ‘Asma’a gave birth to Muhammad Bin Abu Bakr at Al Bayda, and in her giving birth was a Blessing for the women, for the ones from them who give birth, or menstruate. So, Rasool-Allah-saww ordered her so she stuffed herself underneath, and she wore Ihraam’.[125]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَائِضُ تُحْرِمُ وَ هِيَ لَا تُصَلِّي قَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْوَقْتَ فَلْتُحْرِمْ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The menstruating woman would wear Ihraam and she would not Pray?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes. When the time comes up (of purity), so let her wear Ihraam’.[126]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ حَاضَتْ وَ هِيَ تُرِيدُ الْإِحْرَامَ فَتَطْمَثُ قَالَ تَغْتَسِلُ وَ تَحْتَشِي بِكُرْسُفٍ وَ تَلْبَسُ ثِيَابَ الْإِحْرَامِ وَ تُحْرِمُ فَإِذَا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ خَلَعَتْهَا وَ لَبِسَتْ ثِيَابَهَا الْأُخَرَ حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Zayd Al Shahaam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘He-asws was asked about a menstruating woman, and she wanted to wear the Ihraam, but she menstruated. He-asws said: ‘She should wash, and stuff herself with the cotton, and wear the clothes of Ihraam. So when it is the night, she would free it and wear her other clothes, until she is pure’.[127]
بَابُ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَى الْحَائِضِ فِي أَدَاءِ الْمَنَاسِكِ
Chapter 151 – What is Obligated upon the menstruating woman during the fulfilment of her rituals
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ وَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ وَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ كُلُّهُمْ يَرْوُونَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمُتَمَتِّعَةُ إِذَا قَدِمَتْ مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ حَاضَتْ تُقِيمُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَ بَيْنَ التَّرْوِيَةِ فَإِنْ طَهُرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ سَعَتْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَطْهُرْ إِلَى يَوْمِ التَّرْوِيَةِ اغْتَسَلَتْ وَ احْتَشَتْ ثُمَّ سَعَتْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary, from Al A’ala Bin Sabeeh and Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj and Ali Bin Raib and Abdullah Bin Salih, all of them reporting it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The woman performing Tumatto, when she proceeds to Makkah, then she menstruates, would stay in what is between her and the (day of) Tarwiyya (8th Zilhajj). So if she is pure, she would circumambulate by the House (Kabah), and she would perform Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa; and if she is not pure up to the day of Al-Tarwiyya, she should wash, and stuff herself, then she would perform Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa’.
ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ إِلَى مِنًى فَإِذَا قَضَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ وَ زَارَتِ الْبَيْتَ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ طَوَافاً لِعُمْرَتِهَا ثُمَّ طَافَتْ طَوَافاً لِلْحَجِّ ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ فَسَعَتْ فَإِذَا فَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَحَلَّتْ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ يُحِلُّ مِنْهُ الْمُحْرِمُ إِلَّا فِرَاشَ زَوْجِهَا فَإِذَا طَافَتْ أُسْبُوعاً آخَرَ حَلَّ لَهَا فِرَاشُ زَوْجِهَا .
Then she would go out to Mina. So when she fulfils her rituals and visits the House (Kabah), she would perform Tawaaf by the House (Kabah) being the Tawaaf of her Umra. Then she would perform Tawaaf, being the Tawaaf of the Hajj. Then she would go out and she would perform Sa’ee. So when she has done that, so she has freed from everything which the one in Ihraam is freed from, except for the bed of her husband. So when she performs Tawaaf with another seven (circuits), the bed of her husband would be Permissible for her’.[128]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ عَجْلَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ مُتَمَتِّعَةٍ قَدِمَتْ مَكَّةَ فَرَأَتِ الدَّمَ قَالَ تَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ تَجْلِسُ فِي بَيْتِهَا فَإِنْ طَهُرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَطْهُرْ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَفَاضَتْ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ وَ أَهَلَّتْ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ بَيْتِهَا وَ خَرَجَتْ إِلَى مِنًى وَ قَضَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Dorost Al Wasity, from Ijlan Abu Salih who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a woman performing Tumatto proceeding to Makkah, so she sees blood. He-asws said: ‘She would perform Tawaaf between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, then she would sit in her house. So if she becomes pure, she would perform Tawaaf by the House, and if she does not become pure, and it was the day of Tarwiyya (8th Zilhajj), she would pour water upon herself and begin with the Hajj from her house, and she would go out to Mina and fulfill the rituals, all of them.
فَإِذَا قَدِمَتْ مَكَّةَ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ طَوَافَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَعَتْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَإِذَا فَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مَا خَلَا فِرَاشَ زَوْجِهَا
So when she proceeds to Makkah, she would perform Tawaaf by the House with two Tawaafs. Then she would perform Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa. So when she does that, then everything would be Permissible for her apart from the bed of her husband’.[129]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ ابْنِ رِبَاطٍ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ عَجْلَانَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مُتَمَتِّعَةٌ قَدِمَتْ فَرَأَتِ الدَّمَ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ قَالَ تَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ تَجْلِسُ فِي بَيْتِهَا فَإِنْ طَهُرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَطْهُرْ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَفَاضَتْ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ وَ أَهَلَّتْ بِالْحَجِّ وَ خَرَجَتْ إِلَى مِنًى فَقَضَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا فَإِذَا فَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مَا عَدَا فِرَاشَ زَوْجِهَا
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Ibn Rabaat, from Dorost Bin Abu Mansour, from Ajlan who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The female performer of Tumatto proceeds (to Makkah), so she sees the blood. What should she do?’ He-asws said: ‘She would perform Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, and she would sit in her house. So if she becomes pure, she would perform Tawaaf by the House (Kabah), and if she does not become pure, and it was the day of Al-Tarwiyya (8th Zilhajj), she would pour the water upon herself and begin with the Hajj, and she would go out to Mina, and she would fulfill her rituals, all of them. So when she does that, then everything would be Permissible for her apart from the bed of her husband’.
قَالَ وَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ سَمِعْنَا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَخَلَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) فَخَرَجَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ قَدْ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رِوَايَةِ عَجْلَانَ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِنَحْوِ مَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ عَجْلَانَ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘I and Abdullah Bin Salih had both heard this Hadeeth in the Masjid. So Ubeydullah went over to Abu Al-Hassan-asws and he came out to me, so he said, ‘I have asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about the report of Ajlan, so he-asws narrated to me with approximately what we heard from Ajlan’.[130]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِبَاطٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ مُتَمَتِّعَةٌ تَطُوفُ ثُمَّ طَمِثَتْ قَالَ تَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ تَقْضِي مُتْعَتَهَا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Ali Bin Al Hassan, fro mAli Bin Rabaat, from Ubeydullah Bin Salih,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘A female performer of Tumatto performs Tawaaf, then menstruates?’ He-asws said: ‘She should perform Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, and she would fulfil her Tumatto’.[131]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ الْمُتَمَتِّعَةِ إِذَا أَحْرَمَتْ وَ هِيَ طَاهِرٌ ثُمَّ حَاضَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْضِيَ مُتْعَتَهَا سَعَتْ وَ لَمْ تَطُفْ حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ تَقْضِي طَوَافَهَا وَ قَدْ قَضَتْ عُمْرَتَهَا وَ إِنْ هِيَ أَحْرَمَتْ وَ هِيَ حَائِضٌ لَمْ تَسْعَ وَ لَمْ تَطُفْ حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from the one who narrated it, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Musna Al Hannat, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘With regards to the woman performing Tumatto when she wears Ihraam, and she is pure, then she menstruates before she fulfills her Tumatto, she should perform Sa’ee and does not perform Tawaaf until she is pure. Then she should fulfil her Tawaaf, and she would have fulfilled her Umra. And, if she was wearing Ihraam and she was menstruating, she would no perform Sa’ee and would not perform Tawaaf until she is pure’.[132]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ عَنْ عَجْلَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِذَا اعْتَمَرَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ ثُمَّ اعْتَلَّتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطُوفَ قَدَّمَتِ السَّعْيَ وَ شَهِدَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ فَإِذَا طَهُرَتْ وَ انْصَرَفَتْ مِنَ الْحَجِّ قَضَتْ طَوَافَ الْعُمْرَةِ وَ طَوَافَ الْحَجِّ وَ طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ ثُمَّ أَحَلَّتْ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Dorost,
(It has been narrated) from Ajlan Abu Salih who heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘When the woman performs Umra, then she becomes ill before she performs Tawaaf, would bring forwards the Sa’ee, and perform the rituals. So when she is pure and is free from the Hajj, she would fulfill the Tawaaf of the Umra, and the Tawaaf of the Hajj, and Tawaaf of the women (طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ), then she would be Permissible from everything’.[133]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ وَ سُئِلَ عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ مُتَمَتِّعَةٍ طَمِثَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطُوفَ فَخَرَجَتْ مَعَ النَّاسِ إِلَى مِنًى فَقَالَ أَ وَ لَيْسَ هِيَ عَلَى عُمْرَتِهَا وَ حَجَّتِهَا فَلْتَطُفْ طَوَافاً لِلْعُمْرَةِ وَ طَوَافاً لِلْحَجِّ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub,
(It has been narrated) from a man who heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying, and he-asws was wasked about a woman performing Tumatto, and menstruated before she performed Tawaaf, so she went out along with the people, to Mina, so he-asws said: ‘Or is she not upon her Umra and her Hajj? So let her perform Tawaaf for the Umra and perform Tawaaf for the Hajj’.[134]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْمَرْأَةُ تَجِيءُ مُتَمَتِّعَةً فَطَمِثَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَيَكُونُ طُهْرُهَا يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَتْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهَا تَطْهُرُ وَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ تَحِلُّ مِنْ إِحْرَامِهَا وَ تَلْحَقُ بِالنَّاسِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from one of his companions, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The woman comes to perform Tumatto, but she menstruates before she performs Tawaaf by the House (Kabah), and her purity comes to be on the day of Arafaat’. So he-asws said: ‘If she knows that she is pure to perform Tawaaf by the House, and she could be free from her Ihraam, and she could catch up with the people, then let her do so’.[135]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَاضَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْعَى قَالَ تَسْعَى
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a woman who performs Tawaaf by the House (Kabah), then she menstruates before she performs Sa’ee. He-asws said: ‘She should perform Sa’ee’.
قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ سَعَتْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَحَاضَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ تُتِمُّ سَعْيَهَا .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked him-asws about a woman who performs Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, so she menstruates between the two. He-asws said: ‘She would complete her Sa’ee’.[136]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ الْمُتَمَتِّعَةِ إِذَا أَحْرَمَتْ وَ هِيَ طَاهِرٌ ثُمَّ حَاضَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْضِيَ مُتْعَتَهَا سَعَتْ وَ لَمْ تَطُفْ حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ تَقْضِي طَوَافَهَا وَ قَدْ تَمَّتْ مُتْعَتُهَا وَ إِنْ هِيَ أَحْرَمَتْ وَ هِيَ حَائِضٌ لَمْ تَسْعَ وَ لَمْ تَطُفْ حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Musna Al Hannat, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Regarding the woman performing Tumatto, when she wears Ihraam and she is pure, then she menstruates before she fulfills her Tumatto, would perform Sa’ee and would not perform Tawaaf until she is pure. Then she would fulfill her Tawaaf, and she would have complete her Tumatto. And, if she had worn Ihraam and she was menstruating, she would not perform Sa’ee and would not perform Tawaaf until she is pure’.[137]
بَابُ الْمَرْأَةِ تَحِيضُ بَعْدَ مَا دَخَلَتْ فِي الطَّوَافِ
Chapter 152 – The woman menstruates after having entered into the Tawaaf
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ فِي حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ حَاضَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَالَ إِذَا طَهُرَتْ فَلْتُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) وَ قَدْ قَضَتْ طَوَافَهَا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Al Sabbah Al Kinany who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a woman who performs Tawaaf by the House (Kabah) during Hajj or Umra, then she menstruates before she Prays the two Cycles. He-asws said: ‘When she becomes pure, so let her Pray the two Cycles at the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as, and she would have fulfilled her Tawaaf’.[138]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا حَاضَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ وَ هِيَ فِي الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ أَوْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَجَازَتِ النِّصْفَ فَعَلَّمَتْ ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعَ فَإِذَا طَهُرَتْ رَجَعَتْ فَأَتَمَّتْ بَقِيَّةَ طَوَافِهَا مِنَ الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي عَلَّمَتْهُ فَإِنْ هِيَ قَطَعَتْ طَوَافَهَا فِي أَقَلَّ مِنَ النِّصْفِ فَعَلَيْهَا أَنْ تَسْتَأْنِفَ الطَّوَافَ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Ali Bin Al Hassan, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza and Muhammad Bin Ziyad, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the woman menstruates and it is during the Tawaaf by the House (Kabah) or between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, so if she exceeds the half (circuits), she should mark that place. So when she becomes pure, she can return and complete the remainder of her Tawaaf from the place which she had marked. So if she cuts off her Tawaaf in less than the half (circuits), then upon her would be that she resumes the Tawaaf from its beginning’.[139]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ طَافَتْ خَمْسَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ ثُمَّ اعْتَلَّتْ قَالَ إِذَا حَاضَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ وَ هِيَ فِي الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ أَوْ بِالصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ جَاوَزَتِ النِّصْفَ عَلَّمَتْ ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعَ الَّذِي بَلَغَتْ فَإِذَا هِيَ قَطَعَتْ طَوَافَهَا فِي أَقَلَّ مِنَ النِّصْفِ فَعَلَيْهَا أَنْ تَسْتَأْنِفَ الطَّوَافَ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from the one who mentioned it, from Ahmad Bin Umar Al Hallal,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about a woman who had performed Tawaaf of five circuits, then she fell ill. He-asws said: ‘When the woman menstruates and it is during the Tawaaf by the House (Kabah), or by Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, and she has exceeded the half (of the circuits), she would mark that place which she had reached. So when she cuts off her Tawaaf in less than the half (of the circuits), then upon her is that she resumes the Tawaaf from its beginning’.[140]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بَيَّاعِ اللُّؤْلُؤِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمُتَمَتِّعَةُ إِذَا طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ ثُمَّ رَأَتِ الدَّمَ فَمُتْعَتُهَا تَامَّةٌ .
Abu Ali Al Ahsary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Is’haq Baya’a Al Lului who said,
‘He informe me, the one who heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The woman performer of Tumatto, when she performs Tawaaf by the House (Kabah) by four circuits, then she sees blood, so her Tumatto is complete’.[141]
بَابُ أَنَّ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ
Chater 153 – The woman experiencing post-childbirth bleeding performs Tawaaf by the House (Kabah)
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ عُمَيْسٍ نُفِسَتْ بِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَمَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) حِينَ أَرَادَتِ الْإِحْرَامَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَنْ تَحْتَشِيَ بِالْكُرْسُفِ وَ الْخِرَقِ وَ تُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا مَكَّةَ وَ قَدْ نَسَكُوا الْمَنَاسِكَ وَ قَدْ أَتَى لَهَا ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْماً فَأَمَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَنْ تَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ تُصَلِّيَ وَ لَمْ يَنْقَطِعْ عَنْهَا الدَّمُ فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws that Asma’a Bint Umays gave birth to Muhammad Bin Abu Bakr. So Rasool-Allah-saww ordered her, when she intended to wear Ihraam from Zul Al-Huleyfa, that she should stuff herself with the cotton and the rag, and to begin with the Hajj. So when they proceeded to Makkah and they had performed their rituals, and eighteen days had passed for her, then Rasool-Allah-saww ordered her that she should perform Tawaaf by the House (Kabah), and she should Pray, and the blood had not been cut off from her. So she did that’.[142]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ تُصَلِّي وَ لَا تَدْخُلُ الْكَعْبَةَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Aslam, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from the one who narrated it,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The woman experiencing post-childbirth bleeding would perform Tawaaf by the House (Kabah), and she would Pray, and she would not enter the Kabah’.[143]
بَابٌ نَادِرٌ
Chapter 154 – Miscellaneous
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ جَارِيَةٍ لَمْ تَحِضْ خَرَجَتْ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا وَ أَهْلِهَا فَحَاضَتْ فَاسْتَحْيَتْ أَنْ تُعْلِمَ أَهْلَهَا وَ زَوْجَهَا حَتَّى قَضَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ وَ هِيَ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ فَوَاقَعَهَا زَوْجُهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَتْ لِأَهْلِهَا كَانَ مِنَ الْأَمْرِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا قَالَ عَلَيْهَا سَوْقُ بَدَنَةٍ وَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ وَ لَيْسَ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا شَيْءٌ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about a girl who had yet to menstruate goes out with her husband and her family. So she menstruates, but she is too embarrassed to let her family and her husband know until she fulfils the rituals, and she is upon that state. So her husband falls upon her. Then she returns to Al-Kufa, and she says to her family, ‘There was from the matter, such and such’. He-asws said: ‘Upon her is ushering of a camel (for sacrifice), and upon her is the Hajj in the future, and there is nothing upon her husband’.[144]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِذَا طَافَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَائِضُ ثُمَّ أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تُوَدِّعَ الْبَيْتَ فَلْتَقِفْ عَلَى أَدْنَى بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَ لْتُوَدِّعِ الْبَيْتَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Ali Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad, from Hammad, from a man who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘When the menstruating woman performs Tawaaf, then she intends to bid farewell to the House (Kabah), so let her stand upon the nearest door from the doors of the Masjid, and let her bid farewell to the House (Kabah)’.[145]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ أَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّ بَعْضَ مَنْ مَعَنَا مِنْ صَرُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ قَدِ اعْتَلَلْنَ فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ تَنْتَظِرُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَ بَيْنَ التَّرْوِيَةِ فَإِنْ طَهُرَتْ فَلْتُهِلَّ وَ إِلَّا فَلَا تَدْخُلَنَّ عَلَيْهَا التَّرْوِيَةُ إِلَّا وَ هِيَ مُحْرِمَةٌ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj who said,
‘I sent a message to Abu Abdullah-asws that one of us, from the women first timers has fallen ill, so what should she do?’ So he-asws said: ‘She would wait what is between her and the (day of the Tarwiyya (8th Zilhajj). So if she becomes pure, so let her begin, or else the (day of the) Tarwiyya should not enter upon her except if she is in Ihraam’.[146]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا طَافَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ وَ طَافَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ النِّصْفِ فَحَاضَتْ نَفَرَتْ إِنْ شَاءَتْ .
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Sama’at, from someone else, from Aban Bin Usman, from Fuzayl Bin Yasaar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When the woman performs a Tawaaf, being the Tawaaf of the women (طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ), and performs more than half (of the circuits), then she menstruates, she can leave if she so desires to’.[147]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ لَيْلًا فَقَالَ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ امْرَأَةٌ مَعَنَا حَاضَتْ وَ لَمْ تَطُفْ طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ سُئِلْتُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ الْيَوْمَ فَقَالَ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ أَنَا زَوْجُهَا وَ قَدْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَسْمَعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكَ فَأَطْرَقَ كَأَنَّهُ يُنَاجِي نَفْسَهُ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لَا يُقِيمُ عَلَيْهَا جَمَّالُهَا وَ لَا تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَتَخَلَّفَ عَنْ أَصْحَابِهَا تَمْضِي وَ قَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّهَا .
Ali Bin Ibahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub Al khazaz who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws, so a man came over to him-asws and he said, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! A woman with us has menstruated and has not performed Tawaaf, being the Tawaaf of the women (طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ)’. So he-asws said: ‘I-asws have already been asked this question today’. So he said, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! I am her husband, and I would love it to hear from you-asws’. So he-asws hushed as if he-asws was whispering to himself-asws, and he-asws was saying: ‘Her beauty would not remain upon her, and she is not able to stay behind from her companions. She can go, and her Hajj is complete’.[148]
بَابُ عِلَاجِ الْحَائِضِ
Chapter 155 – Healing the menstruating woman
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ الْحُسَيْنِ قَالَ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي وَ مَعِي أُخْتٌ لِي فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ حَاضَتْ فَجَزِعَتْ جَزَعاً شَدِيداً خَوْفاً أَنْ يَفُوتَهَا الْحَجُّ فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي ائْتِ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ قُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ أَبِي يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلَامَ وَ يَقُولُ لَكَ إِنَّ فَتَاةً لِي قَدْ حَجَجْتُ بِهَا وَ قَدْ حَاضَتْ وَ جَزِعَتْ جَزَعاً شَدِيداً مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَفُوتَهَا الْحَجُّ فَمَا تَأْمُرُهَا
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammam, or someone else, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Yaqteen, from his brother Al Husayn who said,
‘I performed Hajj with my father, and with was a sister of mine. So when we proceeded to Makkah, she menstruated, and she panicked with an intense panic, fearing that she would miss the Hajj So my father said to me, ‘Go to Abu Al-Hassan-asws and say to him-asws that my father conveys the greeting, and is saying to you-asws that a young girl of mine who I am performing Hajj with has menstruated and panicked with an intense panic, fearing that she would lose the Hajj. So what are your-asws orders for her?’
قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ كَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فَوَقَفْتُ بِحِذَاهُ فَلَمَّا نَظَرَ إِلَيَّ أَشَارَ إِلَيَّ فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ أَبِي يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلَامَ وَ أَدَّيْتُ إِلَيْهِ مَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ أَبِي فَقَالَ أَبْلِغْهُ السَّلَامَ وَ قُلْ لَهُ فَلْيَأْمُرْهَا أَنْ تَأْخُذَ قُطْنَةً بِمَاءِ اللَّبَنِ فَلْتَسْتَدْخِلْهَا فَإِنَّ الدَّمَ سَيَنْقَطِعُ عَنْهَا وَ تَقْضِي مَنَاسِكَهَا كُلَّهَا
He (the narrator) said, ‘So I went over to Abu Al-Hassan-asws and he-asws was in the Sacred Masjid. So I paused by his-asws side. So when he looked at me, gestured to me. So I went over to him and said to him, ‘My father conveys the greetings to you-asws’, and I repeated to him-asws what my father had instructed me with. So he-asws said: ‘Deliver the greetings to him, and tell him to instruct her to take some cotton with water of the milk, so let her enter it inside her. So the blood would cut off from her and she can fulfil her rituals, all of them’.
قَالَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى أَبِي فَأَدَّيْتُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ فَأَمَرَهَا بِذَلِكَ فَفَعَلَتْهُ فَانْقَطَعَ عَنْهَا الدَّمُ وَ شَهِدَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا فَلَمَّا أَنِ ارْتَحَلَتْ مِنْ مَكَّةَ بَعْدَ الْحَجِّ وَ صَارَتْ فِي الْمَحْمِلِ عَادَ إِلَيْهَا الدَّمُ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘So, I left to go to my father, and repeated it to him. So he instructed her with that, and she did so, and the blood was cut off from her, and she fulfilled the rituals, all of them. So when she left from Makkah after the Hajj, and came to be in the carriage, the blood returned to her’.[149]
بَابُ دُعَاءِ الدَّمِ
Chapter 156 – Supplication for the blood
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا أَشْرَفَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى مَنَاسِكِهَا وَ هِيَ حَائِضٌ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ وَ لْتَحْتَشِ بِالْكُرْسُفِ وَ لْتَقِفْ هِيَ وَ نِسْوَةٌ خَلْفَهَا فَيُؤَمِّنَّ عَلَى دُعَائِهَا وَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ أَوْ تَسَمَّيْتَ بِهِ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ أَوِ اسْتَأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَكَ
Ali Bi nIbrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya and Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the woman comes to be upon her rituals, so let her wash and let her stuff herself with the cotton and she should pause with the (other) women behind her, so they would be saying ‘Ameen’ upon her supplication, and she should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj with every Name which is for You-azwj, or You-azwj are Named with for one of Your-azwj creatures, or concealed within the hidden Knowledge with You-azwj!
وَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِاسْمِكَ الْأَعْظَمِ الْأَعْظَمِ وَ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ أَنْزَلْتَهُ عَلَى مُوسَى وَ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ أَنْزَلْتَهُ عَلَى عِيسَى وَ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ أَنْزَلْتَهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) إِلَّا أَذْهَبْتَ عَنِّي هَذَا الدَّمَ وَ إِذَا أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ أَوْ مَسْجِدَ الرَّسُولِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَعَلَتْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ
And, I ask You-asws by the most Magnificent of Your-azwj Magnificent Names, and by every Letter You-azwj Revealed unto Musa-as, and by every Letter You-azwj Revealed unto Isa-as, and by every Letter You-azwj Revealed unto Muhammad-saww that this blood should go away from me. And, when she intends to enter the Sacred Masjid, or Masjid of the Rasool-saww, she should do similar to that.
قَالَ وَ تَأْتِي مَقَامَ جَبْرَئِيلَ ( عليه السلام ) وَ هُوَ تَحْتَ الْمِيزَابِ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ مَكَانَهُ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ فَذَلِكَ مَقَامٌ لَا تَدْعُو اللَّهَ فِيهِ حَائِضٌ تَسْتَقْبِلُ الْقِبْلَةَ وَ تَدْعُو بِدُعَاءِ الدَّمِ إِلَّا رَأَتِ الطُّهْرَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ .
He-asws said: ‘And she should go to the place of Jibraeel-as, and it is beneath the water sprout, for it was his-as place when he-as sought permission to the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj. So that is a place wherein nor menstruating woman would supplicate to Allah-azwj, facing the Qiblah, and supplicate with the supplication for the blood, except that she would see purity, Allah-azwj Willing’.[150]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ حَاضَتْ صَاحِبَتِي وَ أَنَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَ كَانَ مِيعَادُ جَمَّالِنَا وَ إِبَّانُ مُقَامِنَا وَ خُرُوجِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْهُرَ وَ لَمْ تَقْرَبِ الْمَسْجِدَ وَ لَا الْقَبْرَ وَ لَا الْمِنْبَرَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَقَالَ مُرْهَا فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ وَ لْتَأْتِ مَقَامَ جَبْرَئِيلَ ( عليه السلام ) فَإِنَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ كَانَ يَجِيءُ فَيَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى حَالٍ لَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَأْذَنَ لَهُ قَامَ فِي مَكَانِهِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِ وَ إِنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from the one who mentions it, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,
‘My female companion menstruated and I was in Al-Medina, and it was the time for our cameleers and the time of our arising and exiting, before she was pure, and had not gone near the Masjid, nor the grave (of Rasool-Allah-saww) nor the Pulpit. So, we mentioned that to Abu Abdullah-asws, so he-asws said: ‘Instruct her, so let her wash, and go to the place of Jibraeel-as, for Jibraeel-as used to come and he-as would seek permission to Rasool-Allah-saww. And he-saww was upon a state which was not befitting for him-saww to grant him-as permission, he-as would stand by in his-as place until he-saww would come out to him-as, and if granted him-as permission, he-as would go to him-saww’.
فَقُلْتُ وَ أَيْنَ الْمَكَانُ فَقَالَ حِيَالَ الْمِيزَابِ الَّذِي إِذَا خَرَجْتَ مِنَ الْبَابِ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ بَابُ فَاطِمَةَ بِحِذَاءِ الْقَبْرِ إِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأْسَكَ بِحِذَاءِ الْمِيزَابِ وَ الْمِيزَابُ فَوْقَ رَأْسِكَ وَ الْبَابُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِكَ وَ تَجْلِسُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ وَ تَجْلِسُ مَعَهَا نِسَاءٌ وَ لْتَدْعُ رَبَّهَا وَ يُؤَمِّنَّ عَلَى دُعَائِهَا
So I said, ‘And where is the place?’ So he-asws said: ‘It is by the water sprout which, when you come out from the door which is called the door of (Syeda) Fatima-asws, parallel to the grave (of Rasool-Allah-saww), when you raise your head parallel to the water sprout, and the water sprout is above your head, and the door is behind your back, and she should sit in that place, and the (other) women would sit with her, and let her supplicate to her Lord-azwj, and they should say ‘Ameen’ upon her supplication’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَ أَيَّ شَيْءٍ تَقُولُ قَالَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِكَ شَيْءٌ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ لِي كَذَا وَ كَذَا
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘And which thing should she be saying?’ He-asws said: ‘She should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj by You-azwj being Allah-azwj, there not being anything like You-azwj, that You-azwj should Do such and such for me’.
قَالَ فَصَنَعَتْ صَاحِبَتِيَ الَّذِي أَمَرَنِي فَطَهُرَتْ وَ دَخَلَتِ الْمَسْجِدَ قَالَ وَ كَانَ لَنَا خَادِمٌ أَيْضاً فَحَاضَتْ فَقَالَتْ يَا سَيِّدِي أَ لَا أَذْهَبُ أَنَا زَادَةً فَأَصْنَعُ كَمَا صَنَعَتْ سَيِّدَتِي فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَذَهَبَتْ فَصَنَعَتْ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَتْ مَوْلَاتُهَا فَطَهُرَتْ وَ دَخَلَتِ الْمَسْجِدَ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So my female companions did that which he-asws had ordered me, and she became pure, and she entered the Masjid. And there was a female servant of ours as well who menstruated. So she said, ‘O my master! Shall I go additionally, so I can do just as my mistress has done?’ So I said, ‘Yes’. So she went and did similar to what her mistress had done, and she (also) entered the Masjid’.[151]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَزْدِيِّ شَرِيكِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ امْرَأَةً مُسْلِمَةً صَحِبَتْنِي حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى بُسْتَانِ بَنِي عَامِرٍ فَحَرُمَتْ عَلَيْهَا الصَّلَاةُ فَدَخَلَهَا مِنْ ذَاكَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ فَخَافَتْ أَنْ تَذْهَبَ مُتْعَتُهَا فَأَمَرَتْنِي أَنْ أَذْكُرَ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَ أَسْأَلَكَ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ قُلْ لَهَا فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ نِصْفَ النَّهَارِ وَ تَلْبَسُ ثِيَاباً نِظَافاً وَ تَجْلِسُ فِي مَكَانٍ نَظِيفٍ وَ تَجْلِسُ حَوْلَهَا نِسَاءٌ يُؤَمِّنَّ إِذَا دَعَتْ وَ تَعَاهَدْ لَهَا زَوَالَ الشَّمْسِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Ali Bin Al Hassan, from Abdullah Bin Usman, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Bakr Bin Abdullah Al Azdy, an associate of Abu Hamza Al Sumaly who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! A Muslim woman accompanied me until we ended up to the orchard of the Clan of Aamir. So the Prayer became Prohibited unto her (due to menstruation). Thus, due to that, a grievous matter entered into her (mind). So she feared that her Tumatto would be missed, and she instructed me that I should mention that to you-asws, and ask you as to what should she do?’ So he-asws said: ‘Say to her, so let her wash in the middle of the day and wear clean clothes, and sit in a clean place, and (other) women should sit around her saying ‘Ameen’ when she supplicates, and time being the decline of the sun.
فَإِذَا زَالَتْ فَمُرْهَا فَلْتَدْعُ بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ وَ لْيُؤَمِّنَّ النِّسَاءُ عَلَى دُعَائِهَا حَوْلَهَا كُلَّمَا دَعَتْ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ وَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ تَسَمَّيْتَ بِهِ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ وَ هُوَ مَرْفُوعٌ مَخْزُونٌ فِي عِلْمِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَكَ وَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِاسْمِكَ الْأَعْظَمِ الْأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلْتَ بِهِ كَانَ حَقّاً عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُجِيبَ أَنْ تَقْطَعَ عَنِّي هَذَا الدَّمَ
So, when the sun declines, instruct her, so let her supplicate with this supplication, and let the women say ‘Ameen’ upon her supplication, around her every time she supplicates. She should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj by every Name which is for You-azwj, and by every Name You-azwj are Named with for anyone one from Your-azwj creatures, and it is Exalted, Treasured in the Knowledge of the Unseen with You-azwj. And, I ask You-azwj by the most Magnificent of Your-azwj Names which, when You-azwj are asked with, would be a right upon You-azwj that You-azwj Answer, that You-azwj should Cut off this blood’.
فَإِنِ انْقَطَعَ الدَّمُ وَ إِلَّا دَعَتْ بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ الثَّانِي فَقُلْ لَهَا فَلْتَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ أَنْزَلْتَهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ أَنْزَلْتَهُ عَلَى مُوسَى ( عليه السلام ) وَ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ أَنْزَلْتَهُ عَلَى عِيسَى ( عليه السلام ) وَ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ أَنْزَلْتَهُ فِي كِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِكَ وَ بِكُلِّ دَعْوَةٍ دَعَاكَ بِهَا مَلَكٌ مِنْ مَلَائِكَتِكَ أَنْ تَقْطَعَ عَنِّي هَذَا الدَّمَ
So if the blood gets cut off, otherwise she should supplicate with this second supplication. So tell her, so let her say, ‘O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj by every letter You-azwj Revealed unto Muhammad-saww, and by every Letter You-azwj Revealed unto Musa-as, and by every Letter You-azwj Revealed unto Isa-as, and by every letter You-azwj Revealed in a Book from Your-azwj Books, and by every supplication supplicated to You-azwj with by an Angel from Your-azwj Angels, that You-azwj should Cut-off this blood from me’.
فَإِنِ انْقَطَعَ فَلَمْ تَرَ يَوْمَهَا ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً وَ إِلَّا فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ مِنَ الْغَدِ فِي مِثْلِ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ الَّتِي اغْتَسَلَتْ فِيهَا بِالْأَمْسِ فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَلْتُصَلِّ وَ لْتَدْعُ بِالدُّعَاءِ وَ لْيُؤَمِّنَّ النِّسْوَةُ إِذَا دَعَتْ
So if it is cut off and she does not see anything in that day of hers, otherwise let her wash the next morning in a similar time, which she had washed the day before. So when the sun (starts to) decline, so let her Pray and let her supplicate with the supplication, and let the women say ‘Ameen’ when she supplicates.
فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرْأَةُ فَارْتَفَعَ عَنْهَا الدَّمُ حَتَّى قَضَتْ مُتْعَتَهَا وَ حَجَّهَا وَ انْصَرَفْنَا رَاجِعِينَ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى بُسْتَانِ بَنِي عَامِرٍ عَاوَدَهَا الدَّمُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَدْعُو بِهَذَيْنِ الدُّعَائَيْنِ فِي دُبُرِ صَلَاتِي فَقَالَ ادْعُ بِالْأَوَّلِ إِنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَ أَمَّا الْآخَرُ فَلَا تَدْعُ بِهِ إِلَّا فِي الْأَمْرِ الْفَظِيعِ يَنْزِلُ بِكَ .
So, the woman did that, and the blood was raised from her until she fulfilled her Tumatto, and her Hajj, and she left returning. So when she ended up to the orchard of the Clan of Aamir, the blood returned to her. So I said, ‘Shall I supplicate with these two supplications and the end of my Prayer?’ So he-asws said: ‘Supplicate with the first one if you so like to, and as for the later one, so do not supplicate with it except during the descent of the terrible matter upon you’.[152]
بَابُ الْإِحْرَامِ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ
Chapter 157 – The (wearing of) Ihraam on the day of Tarwiyya (8th Zilhajj)
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَاغْتَسِلْ وَ الْبَسْ ثَوْبَيْكَ وَ ادْخُلِ الْمَسْجِدَ حَافِياً وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّكِينَةَ وَ الْوَقَارَ ثُمَّ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) أَوْ فِي الْحِجْرِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Safwan, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When it will be the Day of Al-Tarwiyya (8th Zilhajj), Allah-azwj Willing, so wash and wear your clothes, and enter the Masjid bare-footed, and upon you should be the tranquillity and the dignity. Then you should Pray two Cycles by the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as, or by the (Black) Stone.
ثُمَّ اقْعُدْ حَتَّى تَزُولَ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلِّ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ثُمَّ قُلْ فِي دُبُرِ صَلَاتِكَ كَمَا قُلْتَ حِينَ أَحْرَمْتَ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَ أَحْرِمْ بِالْحَجِّ ثُمَّ امْضِ وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّكِينَةَ وَ الْوَقَارَ فَإِذَا انْتَهَيْتَ إِلَى الرَّفْضَاءِ دُونَ الرَّدْمِ فَلَبِّ فَإِذَا انْتَهَيْتَ إِلَى الرَّدْمِ وَ أَشْرَفْتَ عَلَى الْأَبْطَحِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ مِنًى .
Then sit there until the sun declines, so Pray the Prescribed Prayers, then say at the end of your Prayer just as you said when you wore Ihraam from (Masjid) Al-Shajara, and wore Ihraam for the Hajj. Then go, and upon you should be tranquillity and the dignity. So when you end up to Al-Rafza besides Al-Radam, so exclaim Talbiyya. So when you end up to Al-Radam, and can see Al-Abtah, so raise your voice with the Talbiyya until you get to Mina’.[153]
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تُحْرِمَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ فَاصْنَعْ كَمَا صَنَعْتَ حِينَ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تُحْرِمَ وَ خُذْ مِنْ شَارِبِكَ وَ مِنْ أَظْفَارِكَ وَ اطْلِ عَانَتَكَ إِنْ كَانَ لَكَ شَعْرٌ وَ انْتِفْ إِبْطَيْكَ وَ اغْتَسِلْ وَ الْبَسْ ثَوْبَيْكَ ثُمَّ ائْتِ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ فَصَلِّ فِيهِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُحْرِمَ وَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ وَ تَسْأَلُهُ الْعَوْنَ وَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَيَسِّرْهُ لِي وَ حُلَّنِي حَيْثُ حَبَسْتَنِي لِقَدَرِكَ الَّذِي قَدَّرْتَ عَلَيَّ
And in a report of Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you intend to wear Ihraam on the Day of Al-Tarwiyya (8th Zilhajj), so do just as you did when you intended to wear Ihraam, and take (clip) from your moustache, and from your nails, and consider your pubic hair if there is any, and pluck your armpits, and wash, and wear your clothes. Then go to the Sacred Masjid and Pray six Cycles therein before you wear Ihraam, and supplicate to Allah-azwj and ask Him-azwj for the Support, and you should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! I intend the Hajj, so Make is easier for me and Free me where You-azwj have Withheld me, by Your-azwj Power which You-azwj Ordained upon me’.
وَ تَقُولُ أَحْرَمَ لَكَ شَعْرِي وَ بَشَرِي وَ لَحْمِي وَ دَمِي مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَ الطِّيبِ وَ الثِّيَابِ أُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَكَ وَ الدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ وَ حُلَّنِي حَيْثُ حَبَسْتَنِي لِقَدَرِكَ الَّذِي قَدَّرْتَ عَلَيَّ
And you should be saying, ‘I have prohibited for You-azwj, my hair, and my skin, and my flesh, and my blood, from the women, and the perfume, and the clothes, intending by that, Your-azwj Face, and the House of the Hereafter. Free me where You-azwj have Withheld me by Your-azwj Power which You-azwj Ordained upon me’.
ثُمَّ تُلَبِّ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَا لَبَّيْتَ حِينَ أَحْرَمْتَ وَ تَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةٍ تَمَامُهَا وَ بَلَاغُهَا عَلَيْكَ وَ إِنْ قَدَرْتَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي رَوَاحِكَ إِلَى مِنًى زَوَالُ الشَّمْسِ وَ إِلَّا فَمَتَى مَا تَيَسَّرَ لَكَ مِنْ يَوْمِ التَّرْوِيَةِ .
Then exclaim Talbiyya from the Sacred Masjid just as you exclaimed when you wore Ihraam, and you should be saying, ‘Here I am for completing the Hajj, and delivering it to You-azwj’. And if you are able that your going to Mina happens at the (start of the) decline of the sun, do so, or else whatever is easier for you from the Day of Al-Tarwiyya (8th Zilhajj)’.[154]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ وَ قَدْ أَزْمَعَ بِالْحَجِّ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَا لَمْ يُحْرِمْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked about a man who went to the Sacred Masjid, and he had been determined for the Hajj, can he circumambulate by the House (Kabah)?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, for as long as he has not worn Ihraam’.[155]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مِنْ أَيْنَ أُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ فَقَالَ إِنْ شِئْتَ مِنْ رَحْلِكَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ مِنَ الطَّرِيقِ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abu Ahmad Amro Bin Hureys Al Sayrafi who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘From where should I begin with the Hajj?’ So he-asws said: ‘If you so desire to, from your ride, and if you so desire to, from the Kabah, and if you so desire to, from the road’.[156]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مِنْ أَيِّ الْمَسْجِدِ أُحْرِمُ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيِّ الْمَسْجِدِ شِئْتَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘From which Masjid shall I wear Ihraam on the Day of Al-Tarwiyya (8th Zilhajj)?’ So he-asws said: ‘From whichever Masjid you so desire to’.[157]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) مَتَى أُلَبِّي بِالْحَجِّ فَقَالَ إِذَا خَرَجْتَ إِلَى مِنًى ثُمَّ قَالَ إِذَا جَعَلْتَ شِعْبَ دُبٍّ عَلَى يَمِينِكَ وَ الْعَقَبَةَ عَنْ يَسَارِكَ فَلَبِّ بِالْحَجِّ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Suleyman Bin Muhammad, from Hareyz, from Zurara who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘When shall I exclaim Talbiyya for the Hajj?’ So he-asws said: ‘When you go out to Mina’. Then he-asws said: ‘When the Shi’b Dubb is upon your right and Al-Uqba is upon your left, so exclaim Talbiyya for the Hajj’.[158]
بَابُ الْحَجِّ مَاشِياً وَ انْقِطَاعِ مَشْيِ الْمَاشِي
Chapter 158 – The going to the Hajj walking and the cutting off the walk of the walker
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَخْرُجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ مُشَاةً فَقَالَ لَنَا لَا تَمْشُوا وَ اخْرُجُوا رُكْبَاناً قُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنَا عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ( صلوات الله عليه ) أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَحُجُّ مَاشِياً فَقَالَ كَانَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) يَحُجُّ مَاشِياً وَ تُسَاقُ مَعَهُ الْمَحَامِلُ وَ الرِّحَالُ .
Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘We are intending to go out to Makkah walking’. So he said to us: ‘Do not go walking and go out riding’. I said, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! It has reached us from Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws that he-asws used to go to Hajj walking’. So he-asws said: ‘Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws used to go to Hajj walking, and the carriages and the rides were ushered along with him-asws’.[159]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَيْفٍ التَّمَّارِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَحُجُّ مُشَاةً فَبَلَغَنَا عَنْكَ شَيْءٌ فَمَا تَرَى قَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ لَيَحُجُّونَ مُشَاةً وَ يَرْكَبُونَ قُلْتُ لَيْسَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَسْأَلُكَ قَالَ فَعَنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ سَأَلْتَ قُلْتُ أَيُّهُمَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ نَصْنَعَ قَالَ تَرْكَبُونَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ أَقْوَى لَكُمْ عَلَى الدُّعَاءِ وَ الْعِبَادَةِ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Sayf Al Tammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘We used to go to Hajj walking, but something from you-asws reached us. So what is your-asws view?’ He-asws said: ‘The people are going to Hajj walking and riding’. I said, ‘I did not ask you-asws about that’. He-asws said: ‘So about which thing did you ask?’ I said, ‘Which of the two is more beloved to you-asws, that we should do?’ He-asws said: ‘Your riding is more beloved to me-asws, for that is more strengthening for you upon the supplication and the worship (during the Hajj)’.[160]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمَشْيُ أَفْضَلُ أَوِ الرُّكُوبُ فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ مُوسِراً فَمَشَى لِيَكُونَ أَقَلَّ لِنَفَقَتِهِ فَالرُّكُوبُ أَفْضَلُ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the walking being superior of the riding. So he-asws said: ‘If a man is affluent, so he walks in order to lessen his expenditure, so (for him rather) the riding is superior’.[161]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ وَ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْحَجِّ مَاشِياً أَفْضَلُ أَوْ رَاكِباً قَالَ بَلْ رَاكِباً فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) حَجَّ رَاكِباً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Rafa’at, and Ibn Bukeyr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having been asked about the Hajj walking being superior or riding?’ He-asws said: ‘But, riding, for Rasool-Allah-saww went to Hajj riding’.[162]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ مَشْيِ الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَوْ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Rafa’at who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the walking of Al-Hassan-asws (was it) from Makkah or from Al-Medina. He-asws said: ‘From Makkah’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ إِذَا زُرْتُ الْبَيْتَ أَرْكَبُ أَوْ أَمْشِي فَقَالَ كَانَ الْحَسَنُ ( عليه السلام ) يَزُورُ رَاكِباً
And I asked him-asws, ‘When I visit the House (Kabah), should I ride or walk?’ So he-asws said: ‘Al-Hassan-asws used to visit riding’.
وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرُّكُوبُ أَفْضَلُ أَوِ الْمَشْيُ فَقَالَ الرُّكُوبُ قُلْتُ الرُّكُوبُ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الْمَشْيِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) رَكِبَ .
And I asked him-asws about the riding, whether it is superior, or the walking?’ So he-asws said: ‘The riding’. I said, ‘The riding is superior than walking?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, because Rasool-Allah-saww rode’.[163]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ مَتَى يَنْقَطِعُ مَشْيُ الْمَاشِي قَالَ إِذَا رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ وَ حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَدِ انْقَطَعَ مَشْيُهُ فَلْيَزُرْ رَاكِباً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about when should the walker cut off the walking. He-asws said: ‘When he pelts the rocks of Al-Aqaba, and shaves off his head, so he can cut off his walking, then let him visit (the Kabah) riding’.[164]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الْمَشْيُ فِي الْحَجِّ إِذَا رَمَى الْجِمَارَ زَارَ الْبَيْتَ رَاكِباً وَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ismail Bin Hammam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Regarding the one upon whom is (a vow for) the walking during the Hajj, when he pelts the rocks, can visit the House (Kabah) riding, and there would be nothing upon him’.[165]
بَابُ تَقْدِيمِ طَوَافِ الْحَجِّ لِلْمُتَمَتِّعِ قَبْلَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَى مِنًى
Chapter 159 – Bringing forward the circumambulation of the Hajj for the performer of Tumatto before the going out to Mina
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمُتَمَتِّعِ إِذَا كَانَ شَيْخاً كَبِيراً أَوِ امْرَأَةً تَخَافُ الْحَيْضَ تُعَجِّلُ طَوَافَ الْحَجِّ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ مِنًى فَقَالَ نَعَمْ مَنْ كَانَ هَكَذَا يُعَجِّلُ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about the performer of Tumatto when he was an old aged man, or a woman who fears the menstruation, hastening the Tawaaf of the Hajj before going to Mina. He-asws said: ‘Yes. The one who was like this, he can hasten’.
قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُحْرِمُ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ يَرَى الْبَيْتَ خَالِياً فَيَطُوفُ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ لَا
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked him-asws about the man who wears Ihraam for the Hajj from Makkah. Then he sees the House (Kabah) as being vacant, so he performs Tawaaf by it before he goes out upon anything. So he-asws said: ‘No’.
قُلْتُ الْمُفْرِدُ بِالْحَجِّ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ بِالصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ يُعَجِّلُ طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ لَا إِنَّمَا طَوَافُ النِّسَاءِ بَعْدَ مَا يَأْتِي مِنًى .
I said, ‘The performer of the exclusive Hajj, when he performs Tawaaf by the House, and by Al-Safa and Al-Marwa hastens the circumambulation of the women (طَوَافَ النِّسَاءِ)’. So he-asws said: ‘No. But rather, the Tawaaf of the women (طَوَافُ النِّسَاءِ) is (to be done) after going to Mina’.[166]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ وَ مَعَهُ نِسَاءٌ قَدْ أَمَرَهُنَّ فَتَمَتَّعْنَ قَبْلَ التَّرْوِيَةِ بِيَوْمٍ أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةٍ فَخَشِيَ عَلَى بَعْضِهِنَّ الْحَيْضَ فَقَالَ إِذَا فَرَغْنَ مِنْ مُتْعَتِهِنَّ وَ أَحْلَلْنَ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى الَّتِي يَخَافُ عَلَيْهَا الْحَيْضَ فَيَأْمُرُهَا تَغْتَسِلُ وَ تُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَانِهَا ثُمَّ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ بِالصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَإِنْ حَدَثَ بِهَا شَيْءٌ قَضَتْ بَقِيَّةَ الْمَنَاسِكِ وَ هِيَ طَامِثٌ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about a man who enters Makkah and with him are women whom he had instructed, so they performed Tumatto before the (day of) Al-Tarwiyya (8th Zilhajj) by one day, or two days, or three. So he feared upon some of them, of the menstruation. So he-asws said: ‘When they are free from performing their Tumatto, and they are free from the Ihraam, so let him consider the ones whom he fears the menstruation upon, so he should instruct her to wash, and begin with the Hajj from her place. Then she should perform Tawaaf by the House (Kabah), and by Al-Safa and Al-Marwa. So if something occurs with her, she can fulfil the remainder of the rituals while being in menstruation’.
فَقُلْتُ أَ لَيْسَ قَدْ بَقِيَ طَوَافُ النِّسَاءِ قَالَ بَلَى قُلْتُ فَهِيَ مُرْتَهَنَةٌ حَتَّى تَفْرُغَ مِنْهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَلِمَ لَا تَتْرُكُهَا حَتَّى تَقْضِيَ مَنَاسِكَهَا قَالَ يَبْقَى عَلَيْهَا مَنْسَكٌ وَاحِدٌ أَهْوَنُ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ أَنْ تَبْقَى عَلَيْهَا الْمَنَاسِكُ كُلُّهَا مَخَافَةَ الْحَدَثَانِ
So I said, ‘Is it not so that the Tawaaf of the women (طَوَافُ النِّسَاءِ) would have remained (unperformed)?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So she is pledged until she is free’. He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So why leave it until she is free from fulfilling her rituals?’ He-asws said: ‘The remaining of one ritual upon her is easier upon her than if there remained outstanding upon her of all the rituals, being fearful of the menstruation’.
قُلْتُ أَبَى الْجَمَّالُ أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا وَ الرِّفْقَةُ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ تَسْتَعْدِي عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ وَ تَقْضِيَ مَنَاسِكَهَا .
I said, ‘Supposing the cameleer refuses to stay upon her, and the fellow travelers?’ He-asws said: ‘That is not for them. She should seek their support until they stay upon her, until she is pure, and she fulfils her rituals’.[167]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ وَ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ بِتَعْجِيلِ الطَّوَافِ لِلشَّيْخِ الْكَبِيرِ وَ الْمَرْأَةِ تَخَافُ الْحَيْضَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ إِلَى مِنًى .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from hafs Bin Al Bakhtary, and Muawiya Bin Ammar, and Hammad, from Al Halby, altogether,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There is no problem with hastening the Tawaaf, for the aged old man, and the woman who fears the menstruation, before the going out to Mina’.[168]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ كَانَ مُتَمَتِّعاً وَ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ قَالَ لَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ عَرَفَاتٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ طَافَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ مِنًى مِنْ غَيْرِ عِلَّةٍ فَلَا يَعْتَدَّ بِذَلِكَ الطَّوَافِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin Marrar, from Yunus, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I said, ‘A man who was a performer of Tumatto, and began with the Hajj. He-asws said: ‘He should not perform Tawaaf by the House (Kabah) until he goes to Arafaat. So when he performs Tawaaf before he goes to Mina from other than a (valid) reason, so he would not be counted with that Tawaaf’.[169]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْخَالِقِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ لَا بَأْسَ أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ الشَّيْخُ الْكَبِيرُ وَ الْمَرِيضُ وَ الْمَرْأَةُ وَ الْمَعْلُولُ طَوَافَ الْحَجِّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَى مِنًى .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin Marrar, from Yunus, from Ismail Bin Abdul Khaliq who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘There is no problem if the old aged man, and the sick, and the woman, and the disabled were to hasten the Tawaaf of the Hajj before the going out to Mina’.[170]
بَابُ تَقْدِيمِ الطَّوَافِ لِلْمُفْرِدِ
Chapter 160 – Bringing forward the Tawaaf for the performer of the exclusive Hajj
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمُفْرِدِ لِلْحَجِّ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ يُقَدِّمُ طَوَافَهُ أَوْ يُؤَخِّرُهُ فَقَالَ سَوَاءٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the performer of exclusive Hajj entering Makkah. Should he bring forward his Tawaaf or should he delay it?’ So he-asws said: ‘(It is the) same’.[171]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ مُفْرِدِ الْحَجِّ يُقَدِّمُ طَوَافَهُ أَوْ يُؤَخِّرُهُ فَقَالَ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ سَوَاءٌ عَجَّلَهُ أَوْ أَخَّرَهُ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Hammad Bin Usman who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the performer of exclusive Hajj bringing forward his Tawaaf, or should he delay it?’ So he-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj, it is the same, hastening it or delaying it’.[172]
بَابُ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَى مِنًى
Chapter 161 – The going out to Mina
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ شَيْخاً كَبِيراً أَوْ مَرِيضاً يَخَافُ ضِغَاطَ النَّاسِ وَ زِحَامَهُمْ يُحْرِمُ بِالْحَجِّ وَ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى مِنًى قَبْلَ يَوْمِ التَّرْوِيَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ يَخْرُجُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّحِيحُ يَلْتَمِسُ مَكَاناً وَ يَتَرَوَّحُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ يُعَجِّلُ بِيَوْمٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ بِيَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ ثَلَاثَةٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لَا .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the man who happens to be old, aged, or sick, fearing the congestion of the people and their crowding, wears the Ihraam for the Hajj and goes out to Mina before the day of Al-Tarwiyya (8th Zilhajj). He said, ‘Yes (he can)’. I said, ‘The healthy man goes out seeking a place and he rests in that pace?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘Can he hasten by one day?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘Two days?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘Three?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘More than that?’ He-asws said: ‘No’.[173]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ عَلَى الْإِمَامِ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الظُّهْرَ بِمِنًى ثُمَّ يَبِيتُ بِهَا وَ يُصْبِحُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is upon the Prayer-leader that he Prays Al-Zohr at Mina, then he sleeps over till the sun emerges, then he goes out to Arafaat’.[174]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ يَخْرُجُ النَّاسُ إِلَى مِنًى غُدْوَةً قَالَ نَعَمْ إِلَى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Rafa’at,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws, ‘Can the people go out to Mina in the morning?’ He-asws said: ‘Up to the setting of the sun’.[175]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا تَوَجَّهْتَ إِلَى مِنًى فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِيَّاكَ أَرْجُو وَ إِيَّاكَ أَدْعُو فَبَلِّغْنِي أَمَلِي وَ أَصْلِحْ لِي عَمَلِي .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you divert yourself to Mina, so say, ‘O Allah-azwj! To You-azwj I hope, and to You-azwj I supplicate, therefore Make my deeds to reach (conclusion), and Correct my deeds for me’.[176]
بَابُ نُزُولِ مِنًى وَ حُدُودِهَا
Chapter 162 – The encampment at Mina and its boundary
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا انْتَهَيْتَ إِلَى مِنًى فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ مِنًى وَ هِيَ مِمَّا مَنَنْتَ بِهَا عَلَيْنَا مِنَ الْمَنَاسِكِ فَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَمُنَّ عَلَيْنَا بِمَا مَنَنْتَ بِهِ عَلَى أَنْبِيَائِكَ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَ فِي قَبْضَتِكَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya and Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When you end up to Mina, so say, ‘O Allah-azwj! This is Mina, and it is from what You-azwj have Favoured wih upon us, from the rituals. So I ask You-azwj to Favour upon us with what You-azwj have Favoured upon Your-azwj Prophets-as. So, rather, I am Your-azwj servant, and in Your-azwj Hold’.
ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي بِهَا الظُّهْرَ وَ الْعَصْرَ وَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَ الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ وَ الْفَجْرَ وَ الْإِمَامُ يُصَلِّي بِهَا الظُّهْرَ لَا يَسَعُهُ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ وَ مُوَسَّعٌ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ بِغَيْرِهَا إِنْ لَمْ تَقْدِرْ ثُمَّ تُدْرِكُهُمْ بِعَرَفَاتٍ
Then you should Pray Al-Zohar, and Al-Asr, and Al-Magrib, and Al-Isha the last, and Al-Fajr, at it; and the Prayer-leader would Pray Al-Zohr at it, not having any leeway (for anything else) except for that, and there is leeway upon you that you Pray elsewhere if you are not able (upon Praying at Mina). Then you can join up with them (the people) at Arafaat’.
قَالَ وَ حَدُّ مِنًى مِنَ الْعَقَبَةِ إِلَى وَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ .
He-asws said: ‘And a boundary of Mina is from Aqaba up to the Muhassar valley’.[177]
بَابُ الْغُدُوِّ إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ وَ حُدُودِهَا
Chapter 163 – The morning departure to Arafaat and its boundaries
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ أَلَّا يَخْرُجَ الْإِمَامُ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ .
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Sama’at, from the one who mentioned it, from Aban, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is from the Sunnah that the Prayer-leader would not exit from Mina to go to Arafaat until the emergence of the sun’.[178]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الطَّائِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّا مُشَاةٌ فَكَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ قَالَ أَمَّا أَصْحَابُ الرِّحَالِ فَكَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ الْغَدَاةَ بِمِنًى وَ أَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَامْضُوا حَتَّى تُصَلُّوا فِي الطَّرِيقِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Bin Imran Al Halby, from Abdul Hameed Al Ta’iy who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘We are walkers, so what should we do?’ He-asws said: ‘As for the owners of the rides, so they should be Praying the morning Prayer in Mina, and as for you, so go until you Pray in the road’.[179]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا غَدَوْتَ إِلَى عَرَفَةَ فَقُلْ وَ أَنْتَ مُتَوَجِّهٌ إِلَيْهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِلَيْكَ صَمَدْتُ وَ إِيَّاكَ اعْتَمَدْتُ وَ وَجْهَكَ أَرَدْتُ فَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تُبَارِكَ لِي فِي رِحْلَتِي وَ أَنْ تَقْضِيَ لِي حَاجَتِي وَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَنِي الْيَوْمَ مِمَّنْ تُبَاهِي بِهِ مَنْ هُوَ أَفْضَلُ مِنِّي
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you go in the morning to Arafaat, so say, while you are diverting towards it, ‘O Allah-azwj! To You-azwj I have turned, and upon You-saww I have relied, and Your-azwj Face is what I intend. Therefore, I ask You-azwj that You-azwj Bless me in my journey, and Fulfill my needs for me, and if You-azwj were to Make me today, to be from the ones You-azwj would Boast with to the one who is superior than me’.
ثُمَّ تُلَبِّ وَ أَنْتَ غَادٍ إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ فَإِذَا انْتَهَيْتَ إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ فَاضْرِبْ خِبَاءَكَ بِنَمِرَةَ وَ نَمِرَةُ هِيَ بَطْنُ عُرَنَةَ دُونَ الْمَوْقِفِ وَ دُونَ عَرَفَةَ فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَاغْتَسِلْ وَ صَلِّ الظُّهْرَ وَ الْعَصْرَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَ إِقَامَتَيْنِ وَ إِنَّمَا تُعَجِّلُ الْعَصْرَ وَ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَهُمَا لِتُفَرِّغَ نَفْسَكَ لِلدُّعَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ يَوْمُ دُعَاءٍ وَ مَسْأَلَةٍ
Then exclaim Talbiyya while you are going to Arafaat. So when you end up to Arafaat, so strike your tent at Namra; and Namra, it is in the middle of Urna besides the Pausing Station and besides Arafaat. So when the sun (starts to) decline on the Day of Arafaat, so wash and Pray Al-Zohr, and Al-Asr with one Azaan and two Iqamaas; and rather you should hasten Al-Asr and gather between the two in order to unload yourself for the supplication, for it is a day of supplication and asking’.
قَالَ وَ حَدُّ عَرَفَةَ مِنْ بَطْنِ عُرَنَةَ وَ ثَوِيَّةَ وَ نَمِرَةَ إِلَى ذِي الْمَجَازِ وَ خَلْفَ الْجَبَلِ مَوْقِفٌ .
He-asws said: ‘And a boundary of Arafaat is from the middle of Urna and Sawiyya and Namra up to Zil Majaaz; and behind the mountain is the Pausing Station’.[180]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْغُسْلُ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَ الْعَصْرِ بِأَذَانٍ وَ إِقَامَتَيْنِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The washing on the Day of Arafaat is when the sun (starts to) decline, and you should gather between Al-Zohr and Al-Asr (Prayers) by one Azaan and two Iqamaas’.[181]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قِيلَ لَهُ أَيُّمَا أَفْضَلُ الْحَرَمُ أَوْ عَرَفَةُ فَقَالَ الْحَرَمُ فَقِيلَ وَ كَيْفَ لَمْ تَكُنْ عَرَفَاتٌ فِي الْحَرَمِ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary and Hisham Bin Al Hakam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having been said to him-asws, ‘Which of the two is superior, the Harram or Arafaat?’ So he-asws said: ‘The Harram’. So it was said, ‘And how come Arafaat did not happen to be inside the Harram?’ So he-asws said: ‘This is how Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Made it to be’.[182]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ حَدُّ عَرَفَاتٍ مِنَ الْمَأْزِمَيْنِ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَوْقِفِ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A boundary of Arafaat is from Al-Mazameen up to the end of the Pausing Station’.[183]
بَابُ قَطْعِ تَلْبِيَةِ الْحَاجِّ
Chapter 164 – Cutting off of the Talbiyya by the pilgrim
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْحَاجُّ يَقْطَعُ التَّلْبِيَةَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ زَوَالَ الشَّمْسِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The pilgrim would cut off the Talbiyya on the Day of Arafaat at the (start of the) decline of the sun’.[184]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَطَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) التَّلْبِيَةَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقْطَعُ التَّلْبِيَةَ إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww cut off the Talbiyya when the sun declined, and Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws used to cut off the Talbiyya when the sun set on the Day of Arafaat’.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَإِذَا قَطَعْتَ التَّلْبِيَةَ فَعَلَيْكَ بِالتَّهْلِيلِ وَ التَّحْمِيدِ وَ التَّمْجِيدِ وَ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ .
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘So when you cut off the Talbiyya, so upon you is with the Extollation of the Holiness, and the Praise, and the Glorification, and the Laudation upon Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’.[185]
بَابُ الْوُقُوفِ بِعَرَفَةَ وَ حَدِّ الْمَوْقِفِ
Chapter 165 – The pausing at Arafaat and the boundary of the Pausing Station (Al Mowqif)
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ عَرَفَاتٌ كُلُّهَا مَوْقِفٌ وَ أَفْضَلُ الْمَوْقِفِ سَفْحُ الْجَبَلِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Misma’a,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Arafaat, all of it is a Pausing Station, and the most superior of the Pausing Station is at the base of the mountain’.[186]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا وَقَفْتَ بِعَرَفَاتٍ فَادْنُ عَنِ الْهِضَابِ وَ الْهِضَابُ هِيَ الْجِبَالُ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَالَ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْأَرَاكِ لَا حَجَّ لَهُمْ يَعْنِي الَّذِينَ يَقِفُونَ عِنْدَ الْأَرَاكِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad,f rom Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you pause at Arafaat, so go near to the plateau, and the plateau, it is the mountain, for the Prophet-saww said: ‘The companions of Al-Arak, there is no Hajj for them, meaning those who are pausing at Al-Arak’.[187]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فِي الْمَوْقِفِ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنْ بَطْنِ عُرَنَةَ وَ قَالَ أَصْحَابُ الْأَرَاكِ لَا حَجَّ لَهُمْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said regarding the Pausing Station: ‘Arise from the middle of Urna’. And he-saww said: ‘The companions of Arak, there is no Hajj for them’.[188]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قِفْ فِي مَيْسَرَةِ الْجَبَلِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَاتٍ فِي مَيْسَرَةِ الْجَبَلِ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ جَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَبْتَدِرُونَ أَخْفَافَ نَاقَتِهِ فَيَقِفُونَ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ فَنَحَّاهَا فَفَعَلُوا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مَوْضِعُ أَخْفَافِ نَاقَتِي الْمَوْقِفَ وَ لَكِنْ هَذَا كُلُّهُ مَوْقِفٌ وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَوْقِفِ وَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فِي الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, fom Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Pause by the left of the mountain, for Rasool-Allah-saww paused by the left of the mountain. So when he-saww paused, the people came over encircling sandals by his-saww camel, and they were pausing by his-saww side. So he-saww moved it nearby, so but they did similar to that. So he-saww said: ‘O you people! The place of my-saww camel is not for the sandals, being the Pausing Station, but this here, all of it is a Pausing Station’, and he-saww gestured by his-saww hand to the Pausing Station. And he-saww did similar to that in Al-Muzdalifa.
فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ خَلَلًا فَسُدَّهُ بِنَفْسِكَ وَ رَاحِلَتِكَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُحِبُّ أَنْ تُسَدَّ تِلْكَ الْخِلَالُ وَ انْتَقِلْ عَنِ الْهِضَابِ وَ اتَّقِ الْأَرَاكَ فَإِذَا وَقَفْتَ بِعَرَفَاتٍ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَ هَلِّلْهُ وَ مَجِّدْهُ وَ أَثْنِ عَلَيْهِ وَ كَبِّرْهُ مِائَةَ تَكْبِيرَةٍ وَ اقْرَأْ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَ تَخَيَّرْ لِنَفْسِكَ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ وَ اجْتَهِدْ فَإِنَّهُ يَوْمُ دُعَاءٍ وَ مَسْأَلَةٍ
So whenever you see a vacant spot, then close it (occupy) with yourself and your ride, for Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Loves that you should close up (occupy) that vacant spot, and transfer from the plateau, and fear Al-Arak. So when you pause at Arafaat, then Praise Allah-azwj and Extol His-azwj Holiness, and Glorify Him-azwj, and Laud (Extol) upon Him-azwj, and Exclaim His-azwj Greatness with one hundred exclamations, and recite ‘Say He-azwj Allah-azwj is One (Chapter 112), and Al-Hamd (Chapter 1), one hundred times, and choose for yourself from the supplications whatever you like, and strive, for it is a day of supplication and asking.
وَ تَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَنْ يُذْهِلَكَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُذْهِلَكَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ وَ إِيَّاكَ أَنْ تَشْتَغِلَ بِالنَّظَرِ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَ أَقْبِلْ قِبَلَ نَفْسِكَ وَ لْيَكُنْ فِيمَا تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ الْمَشَاعِرِ كُلِّهَا فُكَّ رَقَبَتِي مِنَ النَّارِ وَ أَوْسِعْ عَلَيَّ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ الْحَلَالِ وَ ادْرَأْ عَنِّي شَرَّ فَسَقَةِ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ
And you should seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from the Satanla would never astound you in a place more beloved to himla than for himla to astound you in that place. And beware of being pre-occupied with looking at the people, and turn your attention towards yourself, and let yourself become in what you should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj, Lord of the Easts, all of them! Free my neck from the Fire, and Expand upon me from the Permissible sustenance, and Turn around the evil from me, the mischief of the Jinn and humans.
اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَمْكُرْ بِي وَ لَا تَخْدَعْنِي وَ لَا تَسْتَدْرِجْنِي يَا أَسْمَعَ السَّامِعِينَ وَ يَا أَبْصَرَ النَّاظِرِينَ وَ يَا أَسْرَعَ الْحَاسِبِينَ وَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَ كَذَا
O Allah-azwj! Do not let me be plotted against, nor deceived, nor be dragged down. O most Hearing of the hearing ones, and O most Seeing of the seeing ones, and O Quickest of the Reckoners, and O most Merciful of the merciful ones! I ask You-azwj that You-azwj should Send Blessings upon Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and that You-azwj should Deal with me such and such.
وَ لْيَكُنْ فِيمَا تَقُولُ وَ أَنْتَ رَافِعٌ يَدَيْكَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ اللَّهُمَّ حَاجَتِي الَّتِي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَهَا لَمْ يَضُرَّنِي مَا مَنَعْتَنِي وَ إِنْ مَنَعْتَنِيهَا لَمْ يَنْفَعْنِي مَا أَعْطَيْتَنِي أَسْأَلُكَ خَلَاصَ رَقَبَتِي مِنَ النَّارِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَ مِلْكُ يَدِكَ وَ نَاصِيَتِي بِيَدِكَ وَ أَجَلِي بِعِلْمِكَ
And let yourself become in what you should be saying, and you are raising your hand towards the sky, ‘O Allah-azwj! My needs which, if You-azwj were to Grant me it would not harm me what You-azwj Prevent from me; and if Your-azwj were to Prevent these, it would not benefit me what You-azwj Give me. I ask You-azwj to Liberate my neck from the Fire. O Allah-azwj! I am Your-azwj servant, and a possession of Your-azwj Hand, and my forelock is in Your-azwj Hand, and my term is in Your-azwj Knowledge.
أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تُوَفِّقَنِي لِمَا يُرْضِيكَ عَنِّي وَ أَنْ تُسَلِّمَ مِنِّي مَنَاسِكِيَ الَّتِي أَرَيْتَهَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَكَ وَ دَلَلْتَ عَلَيْهَا حَبِيبَكَ مُحَمَّداً ( صلى الله عليه وآله )
I ask You-azwj that You-azwj should Incline me to whatever Pleases You-azwj about me, and that You-azwj should Accept my rituals from me which were shown by Ibrahim-as Your-azwj Friend, and were pointed to by Your-azwj Beloved Muhammad-saww’.
وَ لْيَكُنْ فِيمَا تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِمَّنْ رَضِيتَ عَمَلَهُ وَ أَطَلْتَ عُمُرَهُ وَ أَحْيَيْتَهُ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ حَيَاةً طَيِّبَةً .
And let yourself become in what you should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! Make me to be from the ones whose deeds have Pleased You-azwj, and Prolong my life-span, and Revive me after the death with a goodly life’.[189]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَاتٍ فَلَمَّا هَمَّتِ الشَّمْسُ أَنْ تَغِيبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْدَفِعَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْفَقْرِ وَ مِنْ تَشَتُّتِ الْأَمْرِ وَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَحْدُثُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهَارِ أَمْسَى ظُلْمِي مُسْتَجِيراً بِعَفْوِكَ وَ أَمْسَى خَوْفِي مُسْتَجِيراً بِأَمَانِكَ وَ أَمْسَى ذُلِّي مُسْتَجِيراً بِعِزِّكَ وَ أَمْسَى وَجْهِيَ الْفَانِي مُسْتَجِيراً بِوَجْهِكَ الْبَاقِي
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Abdullah Bin Maymoun who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying that Rasool-Allah-saww paused at Arafaat. So when the sun was about to set, before the rush, said: ‘O Allah-azwj! I seek Refuge with You-azwj from the poverty, and from scattering of the affairs, and from evil of what occurs by the night and the day. I-saww have come unjust (and) seeking Refuge by Your-azwj Forgiveness, and have come fearful seeking Refuge by Your-azwj Security, and have come disgraced seeking Refuge by Your-azwj Honour, and have come with my-saww perishing face seeking Refuge by Your-azwj Everlasting Face.
يَا خَيْرَ مَنْ سُئِلَ وَ يَا أَجْوَدَ مَنْ أَعْطَى جَلِّلْنِي بِرَحْمَتِكَ وَ أَلْبِسْنِي عَافِيَتَكَ وَ اصْرِفْ عَنِّي شَرَّ جَمِيعِ خَلْقِكَ
O the Best One-azwj to Plead, and O most benevolent of the Granting Ones, Wrap me in Your-azwj Mercy and Clothe me by Health from You-azwj, and Exchange the evil of the entirety of the creatures away from me’.
قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ وَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ يَا خَيْرَ مَنْ سُئِلَ وَ يَا أَوْسَعَ مَنْ أَعْطَى وَ يَا أَرْحَمَ مَنِ اسْتُرْحِمَ ثُمَّ سَلْ حَاجَتَكَ .
Abdullah Bin Maymoun said, ‘And I heard my father saying, ‘O the Best One-azwj to Plead to, and O the most Extensive of the ones who give, and O most Merciful of the merciful ones’, then ask your need’.[190]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَيْسَ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ شَيْءٌ مُوَقَّتٌ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Salih Bin Abu Al Aswad, from Abu Al Jaroud,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘There is nothing from the supplications of the evening of Arafaat, anything Prescribed (in particular).[191]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ جُنْدَبٍ بِالْمَوْقِفِ فَلَمْ أَرَ مَوْقِفاً كَانَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ مَوْقِفِهِ مَا زَالَ مَادّاً يَدَيْهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ دُمُوعُهُ تَسِيلُ عَلَى خَدَّيْهِ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْأَرْضَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ النَّاسُ قُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ مَا رَأَيْتُ مَوْقِفاً قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ مَوْقِفِكَ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا دَعَوْتُ إِلَّا لِإِخْوَانِي وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ دَعَا لِأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ نُودِيَ مِنَ الْعَرْشِ وَ لَكَ مِائَةُ أَلْفِ ضِعْفِ مِثْلِهِ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَدَعَ مِائَةَ أَلْفِ ضِعْفٍ مَضْمُونَةً لِوَاحِدٍ لَا أَدْرِي يُسْتَجَابُ أَمْ لَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father who said,
‘I saw Abu Abdullah Bin Jundub at the Pausing Station, and I had not seen a pausing which was better than his pausing. He did not cease to extend his hand towards the sky, and his tears were flowing upon his cheeks until they reached the ground. So when the people left, I said to him, ‘O Abu Muhammad! I have not seen a pause at all to be better than your pausing’. He said, ‘I did not supplicate except for my brethren, and that is because Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws informed me that the one who supplicates for his brother in absence, would be Called out from the Throne, and for you would be a hundred thousand multiple of the likes of his’. Therefore, I disliked that I should leave a guaranteed multiple of a hundred thousand, for one which I do not even know whether I would be Answered for or not’.[192]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ كَانَ عِيسَى بْنُ أَعْيَنَ إِذَا حَجَّ فَصَارَ إِلَى الْمَوْقِفِ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الدُّعَاءِ لِإِخْوَانِهِ حَتَّى يُفِيضَ النَّاسُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ تُنْفِقُ مَالَكَ وَ تُتْعِبُ بَدَنَكَ حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتَ إِلَى الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي تُبَثُّ فِيهِ الْحَوَائِجُ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَقْبَلْتَ عَلَى الدُّعَاءِ لِإِخْوَانِكَ وَ تَرَكْتَ نَفْسَكَ قَالَ إِنِّي عَلَى ثِقَةٍ مِنْ دَعْوَةِ الْمَلَكِ لِي وَ فِي شَكٍّ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ لِنَفْسِي .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Isa Bin Ubeyd, from Ibn Abu Umer who said,
‘When Isa Bin Ayn went to Hajj, he went to the Pausing Station beginning upon the supplication for his brethren until the people departed. So I said to him, ‘You spend your wealth and exhaust your body until you come to the place in which needs are broadcasted to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, instead you come to supplicate for your brethren and neglect yourself?’ He said, ‘I am relying upon the supplication of the Angels for me, and am in doubt from the supplication for myself’.[193]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَاصِمِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ السُّلَمِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي الْبِلَادِ أَوْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ فَلَمَّا أَفَضْتُ لَقِيتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ شُعَيْبٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَ كَانَ مُصَاباً بِإِحْدَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَ إِذَا عَيْنُهُ الصَّحِيحَةُ حَمْرَاءُ كَأَنَّهَا عَلَقَةُ دَمٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ أُصِبْتَ بِإِحْدَى عَيْنَيْكَ وَ أَنَا وَ اللَّهِ مُشْفِقٌ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى فَلَوْ قَصَرْتَ مِنَ الْبُكَاءِ قَلِيلًا فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ مَا دَعَوْتُ لِنَفْسِيَ الْيَوْمَ بِدَعْوَةٍ
Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Aasimy, from Ali Bin Al Husayn Al Sulmy, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Al Balaad or Abullah Bin Jundab who said,
‘I was in the Pausing Station, so when I departed I met Ibrahim Bin Shuayb. So I greeted to him, and he was blinded by one of his eyes, and his other healthy eye was red, as if blood had been thrown at it. So I said to him, ‘You are blinded with one of your eyes, and I, by Allah-azwj, am scared upon the other one. If only you would reduce from the wailing by a little?’ So he said, ‘By Allah-azwj, O Abu Muhammad! I did not supplicate for myself today with a (single) supplication’.
فَقُلْتُ فَلِمَنْ دَعَوْتَ قَالَ دَعَوْتُ لِإِخْوَانِي لِأَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ مَنْ دَعَا لِأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ وَكَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَلَكاً يَقُولُ وَ لَكَ مِثْلَاهُ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ إِنَّمَا أَدْعُو لِإِخْوَانِي وَ يَكُونَ الْمَلَكُ يَدْعُو لِي لِأَنِّي فِي شَكٍّ مِنْ دُعَائِي لِنَفْسِي وَ لَسْتُ فِي شَكٍّ مِنْ دُعَاءِ الْمَلَكِ لِي .
So I said, ‘So for whom did you supplicate?’ He said, ‘I supplicated for my brethren because I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The one who supplicates for his brother in his absence, Allah-azwj would Allocate and Angel with him saying: ‘And for you is the like of it’. Therefore, I wanted to, rather be supplicating for my brethren, and the Angel would become supplicating for me, because I am in doubt from my own supplication for myself, and I am not in doubt from the supplication of the Angel for me’.[194]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ بِالْمَوْقِفِ وَ هُوَ يُنَادِي بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) كَانَ الْإِمَامَ ثُمَّ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ ثُمَّ الْحُسَيْنُ ثُمَّ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) ثُمَّ هَهْ فَيُنَادِي ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لِمَنْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ صَوْتاً
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al nazar Bin Suweyd, from Amro Bin Abu Al Miqdam who said,
‘I saw Abu Abdullah-asws of the Day of Arafaat by the Pausing Station, and he-asws was calling out in a loud voice of his-asws: ‘O you people! Rasool-Allah-saww was an Imam-saww, then Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws was an Imam-asws, then Al-Hassan-asws, then Al-Husayn-asws, then Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, then Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws, then Hah!’ So he-asws called out three times to the ones in front of him-asws, and on his-asws right, and on his-asws left, and for (those who were) behind him-asws, being twelve calls (in total).
وَ قَالَ عَمْرٌو فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُ مِنًى سَأَلْتُ أَصْحَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّةِ عَنْ تَفْسِيرِ هَهْ فَقَالُوا هَهْ لُغَةُ بَنِي فُلَانٍ أَنَا فَاسْأَلُونِي قَالَ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ غَيْرَهُمْ أَيْضاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الْعَرَبِيَّةِ فَقَالُوا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ .
And Amro said, ‘So when I went to Mina, I asked the masters of Arabic about the interpretation of (the word) ‘Ha’. So they said, ‘Ha’ in the language of the clan of so and so (means), ‘I, therefore ask me’. Then I asked others as well from the masters of the Arabic, and they (all) said similar to that’.[195]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا ضَاقَتْ عَرَفَةُ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُونَ قَالَ يَرْتَفِعُونَ إِلَى الْجَبَلِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Sama’at who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘When there is constriction at Arafaat, what should we be doing?’ He-asws said: ‘You should be going higher to the mountain’.[196]
بَابُ الْإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ
Chapter 166 – The departure from Arafaat
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَتَى الْإِفَاضَةُ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ قَالَ إِذَا ذَهَبَ الْحُمْرَةُ يَعْنِي مِنَ الْجَانِبِ الشَّرْقِيِّ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazal, from Yunus Bin Yqoub who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘When is the departure from Arafaat?’ He-asws said: ‘When the redness disappears, meaning from the eastern side’.[197]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ كَانُوا يُفِيضُونَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ فَخَالَفَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) فَأَفَاضَ بَعْدَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The Polytheists were departing from before the disappearance of the sun, so Rasool-Allah-saww opposed them, and he-saww departed after the setting of the sun’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَفِضْ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّكِينَةَ وَ الْوَقَارَ وَ أَفِضْ بِالِاسْتِغْفَارِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفاضَ النَّاسُ وَ اسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When the sun sets, so depart along with the people, and upon you should be the tranquillity and the dignity. And, depart with the seeking of the Forgiveness, for Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [2:199] Then hasten on from where the people hasten on and seek the Forgiveness of Allah; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
فَإِذَا انْتَهَيْتَ إِلَى الْكَثِيبِ الْأَحْمَرِ عَنْ يَمِينِ الطَّرِيقِ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْ مَوْقِفِي وَ زِدْ فِي عِلْمِي وَ سَلِّمْ لِي دِينِي وَ تَقَبَّلْ مَنَاسِكِي وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ الْوَجِيفَ الَّذِي يَصْنَعُهُ النَّاسُ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ الْحَجَّ لَيْسَ بِوَجِيفِ الْخَيْلِ وَ لَا إِيضَاعِ الْإِبِلِ وَ لَكِنِ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ سِيرُوا سَيْراً جَمِيلًا لَا تُوَطِّئُوا ضَعِيفاً وَ لَا تُوَطِّئُوا مُسْلِماً وَ تَوَأَّدُوا وَ اقْتَصِدُوا فِي السَّيْرِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) كَانَ يَكُفُّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ رَأْسُهَا مُقَدَّمَ الرَّحْلِ وَ يَقُولُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالدَّعَةِ فَسُنَّةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) تُتَّبَعُ
So when you end up to the red dune upon the right of the road, so say, ‘O Allah-azwj! Have Mercy upon my pausing, and Increase in my knowledge, and Safeguard my Religion for me, and Accept my rituals’. Beware of the excitement, which the people are doing, for Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O you people! The Hajj is not with the excitement of the cavalry, nor the racing of the camels. But, fear Allah-azwj and walk with a beautiful walking, not trampling upon the weak, nor trampling a Muslim, and be considerate and moderate in the walking, for Rasool-Allah-saww would restrain his-saww she-camel until its head would touch its front legs, and he-saww was saying: ‘O you people! It is upon you with the calmness. Thus, you should follow the Sunnah of Rasool-Allah-saww’.
قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ أَعْتِقْنِي مِنَ النَّارِ وَ كَرَّرَهَا حَتَّى أَفَاضَ فَقُلْتُ أَ لَا تُفِيضُ فَقَدْ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ الزِّحَامَ وَ أَخَافُ أَنْ أَشْرَكَ فِي عَنَتِ إِنْسَانٍ .
Muawiya (the narrator) said, ‘And I hear Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘O Allah-azwj! Emancipate me-asws from the Fire!’, and he-asws repeated it until he-asws departed. So I-asws said to him-asws, ‘Are you-asws not departing, for the people have already departed?’ So he-asws said: ‘I-asws fear the congestion, and I-asws fear that I-asws might participate in impeding (hindering) a person’.[198]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ كَلَامِهِ حِينَ أَفَاضَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ أَوْ أَقْطَعَ رَحِماً أَوْ أُوذِيَ جَاراً .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Usman Bin Isa, from Haroun Bin Kharjat who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying at the end of his-asws speech, when he-asws departed: ‘O Allah-azwj! I-asws seek Refuge with You-azwj from being unjust, of mistreating, or cutting off a relationship, or harming a neighbour’.[199]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ الْكُنَاسِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ بَدَنَةٌ يَنْحَرُهَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ صَامَ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْماً بِمَكَّةَ أَوْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ أَوْ فِي أَهْلِهِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Zureys Al Kunasy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about a man who departed from Arafaat before the setting of the sun. He-asws said: ‘Upon him is a camel he would sacrifice it on the Day of the Sacrifice. So if he is not able, he should Fast for eighteen days in Makkah, or in the road, or among his family’.[200]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُوَكِّلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَلَكَيْنِ بِمَأْزِمَيْ عَرَفَةَ فَيَقُولَانِ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Allocates two Angels at the two (narrow) points at Arafaat, so they are both saying: ‘Safety! Safety!’[201]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَلَكَانِ يُفَرِّجَانِ لِلنَّاسِ لَيْلَةَ مُزْدَلِفَةَ عِنْدَ الْمَأْزِمَيْنِ الضَّيِّقَيْنِ .
And from him, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Saeed Al A’araj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Two Angels make way for the people on the night of Muzdalifa at the two narrow points’.[202]
بَابُ لَيْلَةِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَ الْوُقُوفِ بِالْمَشْعَرِ وَ الْإِفَاضَةِ مِنْهُ وَ حُدُودِهِ
Chapter 167 – The night of Al-Muzdalifa, and the pausing at the (Sacred) Monuments and the departure from it, and its boundary
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ لَا تُصَلِّ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ جَمْعاً فَتُصَلِّيَ بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَ الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَ إِقَامَتَيْنِ وَ انْزِلْ بِبَطْنِ الْوَادِي عَنْ يَمِينِ الطَّرِيقِ قَرِيباً مِنَ الْمَشْعَرِ وَ يُسْتَحَبُّ لِلصَّرُورَةِ أَنْ يَقِفَ عَلَى الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ وَ يَطَأَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ وَ لَا يُجَاوِزِ الْحِيَاضَ لَيْلَةَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya and Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Do not Pray Al-Magrib until you come to Jam’a, so you should Pray at it Al-Magrib and Al-Isha the last, by one Azaan and two Iqamaas; and descend into the middle of the valley from the right of the road near to the monuments; and it is recommended for the first-timer that he pauses upon the Sacred Monuments, and he should set foot on it and should not exceed the basin on the night of Al-Muzdalifa.
وَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ هَذِهِ جَمْعٌ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْمَعَ لِي فِيهَا جَوَامِعَ الْخَيْرِ اللَّهُمَّ لَا تُؤْيِسْنِي مِنَ الْخَيْرِ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ أَنْ تَجْمَعَهُ لِي فِي قَلْبِي وَ أَطْلُبُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ تُعَرِّفَنِي مَا عَرَّفْتَ أَوْلِيَاءَكَ فِي مَنْزِلِي هَذَا وَ أَنْ تَقِيَنِي جَوَامِعَ الشَّرِّ
And he should be saying, ‘O Allah-azwj! This is Jam’a. I ask You-azwj that You-azwj should Gather for me therein the entirety of the goodness. O Allah-azwj! Do not let me despair from the goodness which I ask you that You-azwj Gather for me in my heart; and I seek to You-azwj Introduce to me what You-azwj Introduce Your-azwj Guardians-asws in this place of mine, and that You-azwj Save me from the entirety of the evil’.
وَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تُحْيِيَ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ فَافْعَلْ فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ أَبْوَابَ السَّمَاءِ لَا تُغْلَقُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ لِأَصْوَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَهُمْ دَوِيٌّ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ وَ أَنْتُمْ عِبَادِي أَدَّيْتُمْ حَقِّي وَ حَقٌّ عَلَيَّ أَنْ أَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ فَيَحُطُّ اللَّهُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ عَمَّنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَحُطَّ عَنْهُ ذُنُوبَهُ وَ يَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لَهُ .
And if you are to stay awake during that night, then do so, for it has reached us-asws that the Doors of the sky are not locked during the night for the voices of the Believers, humming like the humming of the bees. Allah-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Laudation is Saying: “I-azwj am your Lord-azwj, and you all are My-azwj servants. You have fulfilled My-azwj Right, and it is a Right upon Me-azwj that I-azwj Answer you”. Thus, Allah-azwj Degrades the sins from the ones whom He-azwj Intends to Degrade from, and He-azwj Forgives the ones whom He-azwj Intends to Forgive for’.[203]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّكَعَاتِ الَّتِي بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ لَيْلَةَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَقَالَ صَلِّهَا بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskan, from Anbasa Bin Mus’ab who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the (Prayer) Cycles which are (to be Prayed) after Al-Maghrib on the night of Al-Muzdalifa. So he-asws said: ‘Pray these after Al-Isha, four Cycles’.[204]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُسْتَحَبُّ لِلصَّرُورَةِ أَنْ يَطَأَ الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ وَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الْبَيْتَ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Aban Bin Usman, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is recommended for the first-timer that he walks to the Sacred Monuments, and if he enters the House (Kabah)’.[205]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ أَصْبِحْ عَلَى طُهْرٍ بَعْدَ مَا تُصَلِّي الْفَجْرَ فَقِفْ إِنْ شِئْتَ قَرِيباً مِنَ الْجَبَلِ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ فَإِذَا وَقَفْتَ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنِ عَلَيْهِ وَ اذْكُرْ مِنْ آلَائِهِ وَ بَلَائِهِ مَا قَدَرْتَ عَلَيْهِ وَ صَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ لْيَكُنْ مِنْ قَوْلِكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ فُكَّ رَقَبَتِي مِنَ النَّارِ وَ أَوْسِعْ عَلَيَّ مِنْ رِزْقِكَ الْحَلَالِ وَ ادْرَأْ عَنِّي شَرَّ فَسَقَةِ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya, and Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Become upon the cleanliness after having Prayed Al-Fajr, so you can pause near the mountain if you so desire to, and if you so desire to wherever you want. So, when you pause, Praise Allah-azwj, and Laud upon Him-azwj, and mention His-azwj Favours and His-azwj Trials as much as you are able to, and send Blessings upon the Prophet-saww, and let your words become, ‘O Allah-azwj! Lord-azwj of the Sacred Monuments! Free my neck from the Fire, and Expand upon me from Your-azwj Permissible sustenance, and Turn around from me the evil of the Jinns and the humans.
اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ مَطْلُوبٍ إِلَيْهِ وَ خَيْرُ مَدْعُوٍّ وَ خَيْرُ مَسْئُولٍ وَ لِكُلِّ وَافِدٍ جَائِزَةٌ فَاجْعَلْ جَائِزَتِي فِي مَوْطِنِي هَذَا أَنْ تُقِيلَنِي عَثْرَتِي وَ تَقْبَلَ مَعْذِرَتِي وَ أَنْ تَجَاوَزَ عَنْ خَطِيئَتِي ثُمَّ اجْعَلِ التَّقْوَى مِنَ الدُّنْيَا زَادِي
O Allah-azwj! You-azwj are the best of the sought to, and the best of the supplicated to, and the Best One-azwj to Plead to. And for every delegate is a Recompense, therefore Make my Recompense to be in this place of mine that You-azwj should Ignore my stumbles, and Accept my excuses, and Overlook my mistakes, then Make abstention from the world to be my provision’.
ثُمَّ أَفِضْ حِينَ يُشْرِقُ لَكَ ثَبِيرٌ وَ تَرَى الْإِبِلُ مَوْضِعَ أَخْفَافِهَا .
Then depart when it brightens for you sufficiently to be able to see the places of the hooves of the camels’.[206]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) أَيُّ سَاعَةٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ أُفِيضَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ بِقَلِيلٍ فَهِيَ أَحَبُّ السَّاعَاتِ إِلَيَّ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ مَكَثْنَا حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ishaq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws), ‘Which time is most beloved to you-asws for departing from Jam’a?’ So he-asws said: ‘Before the emergence of the sun by a little, is the most beloved of the times to me-asws’. I said, ‘Supposing we remain until the sun emerges?’ He-asws said: ‘There is no problem with it’.[207]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ لَا تُجَاوِزْ وَادِيَ مُحَسِّرٍ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Do not exceed the valley of Muhassar until the emergence of the sun’.[208]
بَابُ السَّعْيِ فِي وَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ
Chapter 168 – The walking briskly in the valley of Muhassar
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِبَعْضِ وُلْدِهِ هَلْ سَعَيْتَ فِي وَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ فَقَالَ لَا قَالَ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ حَتَّى يَسْعَى قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُهُ لَا أَعْرِفُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلِ النَّاسَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary, and someone else,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said to one of his-asws sons: ‘Did you walk briskly in the valley of Muhassar?’ So he said, ‘No’. So he-asws ordered him that he should return until he walks briskly. So his-asws son said to him-asws, ‘I do not recognise it’. So he-asws said to him: ‘Ask the people’.[209]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ بِوَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ فَأَمَرَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) بَعْدَ الِانْصِرَافِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فَيَسْعَى .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hajjal, from one of our companions who said,
‘A man passed by the valley of Muhassar, so Abu Abdullah-asws ordered him, after his leaving to go to Makkah, that he should return, and he should walk briskly’.[210]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا مَرَرْتَ بِوَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ وَ هُوَ وَادٍ عَظِيمٌ بَيْنَ جَمْعٍ وَ مِنًى وَ هُوَ إِلَى مِنًى أَقْرَبُ فَاسْعَ فِيهِ حَتَّى تُجَاوِزَهُ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) حَرَّكَ نَاقَتَهُ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ لِي عَهْدِي وَ اقْبَلْ تَوْبَتِي وَ أَجِبْ دَعْوَتِي وَ اخْلُفْنِي فِيمَنْ تَرَكْتُ بَعْدِي .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you pass by the valley of Muhassar, and it is a great valley between Jam’a and Mina, and it is nearer to Mina, so walk briskly in it until you exceed it, for Rasool-Allah-saww stirred on his-saww she-camel and said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Secure my-saww Covenant for me-saww, and Accept my-saww repentance, and Answer my-saww call, and be in my-saww place among the ones whom I-saww leave behind’.[211]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْحَرَكَةُ فِي وَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ مِائَةُ خُطْوَةٍ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Ismail,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws having said: ‘The moving (briskly) in the valley of Muhassar is of one hundred steps’.[212]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ حَدِّ جَمْعٍ قَالَ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَأْزِمَيْنِ إِلَى وَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the boundary of Jam’a. He-asws said: ‘What is between the two narrow points up to the valley of Muhassar’.[213]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ حَدُّ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ مِنْ مُحَسِّرٍ إِلَى الْمَأْزِمَيْنِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A boundary of Al-Muzdalifa is from Muhassar up to the two narrow points’.[214]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا كَثُرَ النَّاسُ بِجَمْعٍ وَ ضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُونَ قَالَ يَرْتَفِعُونَ إِلَى الْمَأْزِمَيْنِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, altogether from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Sama’at who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘When the people are numerous at Jam’a and there is narrowness upon them, what should they be doing?’ He-asws said: ‘They should be arising to go to the two narrow points’.[215]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَاصِمِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمُلِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ الْأَزْدِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُذَافِرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ الرَّمَلُ فِي وَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ قَدْرُ مِائَةِ ذِرَاعٍ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Aasimy, from Ali Bin Al Hassan Al Taymuly, from Amro Bin Usman Al Azdy, from Muhammad Bin Uzafir, from Umar Bin Yazeed,
He-asws said: ‘The brisk walking in the valley of Muhassar is of a measurement of one hundred cubits’.[216]
بَابُ مَنْ جَهِلَ أَنْ يَقِفَ بِالْمَشْعَرِ
Chapter 169 – The one who is ignorant that he should be pausing at the Monuments
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الرَّجُلُ الْأَعْجَمِيُّ وَ الْمَرْأَةُ الضَّعِيفَةُ يَكُونَانِ مَعَ الْجَمَّالِ الْأَعْرَابِيِّ فَإِذَا أَفَاضَ بِهِمْ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ مَرَّ بِهِمْ كَمَا مَرَّ بِهِمْ إِلَى مِنًى وَ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ بِهِمْ جَمْعاً فَقَالَ أَ لَيْسَ قَدْ صَلَّوْا بِهَا فَقَدْ أَجْزَأَهُمْ قُلْتُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يُصَلُّوا بِهَا قَالَ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ فِيهَا فَإِنْ كَانُوا ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ فِيهَا فَقَدْ أَجْزَأَهُمْ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Hakeym who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The non-Arab man and the weak woman both happen to be with the Bedouin cameleer. So when he departs with them from Arafaat, he passes with them just as he passed with them to Mina and did not encamp with them at Jam’a’ (place of assembly near Muzdalifah). So he-asws said: ‘Had they Prayed at it, it would have sufficed them’. I said, ‘And if they did not Pray at it?’ He-asws said: ‘They should mention Allah-azwj. So if they had mentioned Allah-azwj therein, so it would have sufficed them’.[217]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ صَاحِبَيَّ هَذَيْنِ جَهِلَا أَنْ يَقِفَا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَقَالَ يَرْجِعَانِ مَكَانَهُمَا فَيَقِفَانِ بِالْمَشْعَرِ سَاعَةً
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! There two companions of mine who were ignorant (of the fact) that they should be pausing at Muzdalifa’. So he-asws said: ‘They should both go back to their places, and they should pause at the Monuments for a while’.
قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُخْبِرْهُمَا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى كَانَ الْيَوْمُ وَ قَدْ نَفَرَ النَّاسُ قَالَ فَنَكَسَ رَأْسَهُ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ لَيْسَا قَدْ صَلَّيَا الْغَدَاةَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ قُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ أَ لَيْسَا قَدْ قَنَتَا فِي صَلَاتِهِمَا قُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ تَمَّ حَجُّهُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ الْمَشْعَرُ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةُ مِنَ الْمَشْعَرِ وَ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيهِمَا الْيَسِيرُ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ .
I said, ‘But no one informed them until today, and the people have left’. So he-asws lowered his-asws head for a while, then said: ‘Is it not so that both of them had Prayed the morning (Prayer) at Al-Muzdalifa?’ I said, ‘Yes’. So he-asws said: ‘Is it not so that they had both performed Qunoot in their Prayer?’ I said, ‘Yes’. So he-asws said: ‘Their Hajj is complete’. Then he-asws said: ‘The Monuments are from Al-Muzdalifa, and Al-Muzdalifa is from the Monuments. But rather, a little from the supplication would suffice them’.[218]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَا تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ أَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَأَتَى مِنًى قَالَ فَلْيَرْجِعْ فَيَأْتِي جَمْعاً فَيَقِفُ بِهَا وَ إِنْ كَانَ النَّاسُ قَدْ أَفَاضُوا مِنْ جَمْعٍ .
Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘What are you-asws saying regarding a man who departs from Arafaat, so he goes to Mina?’ He-asws said: ‘So let him return and go to Jam’a. So he should pause at it, and even if the people had departed from Jam’a’ (place of assembly near Muzdalifah).[219]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) رَجُلٌ أَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَمَرَّ بِالْمَشْعَرِ فَلَمْ يَقِفْ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مِنًى وَ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ وَ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ قَالَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الْمَشْعَرِ فَيَقِفُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘A man departs from Arafaat, so he passed by the ‘الْمَشْعَرِ’ Monuments, but he does not paused until he ends up to Mina and pelts the Jamarah, and he does not know until the day is raised’. He-asws said: ‘He should return to the ‘الْمَشْعَرِ’ Monuments, so he should pause at it, then he should return, so he would pelt the Jamarah’.[220]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي رَجُلٍ لَمْ يَقِفْ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَ لَمْ يَبِتْ بِهَا حَتَّى أَتَى مِنًى فَقَالَ أَ لَمْ يَرَ النَّاسَ وَ لَمْ يُنْكِرْ مِنًى حِينَ دَخَلَهَا قُلْتُ فَإِنْ جَهِلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ يَرْجِعُ قُلْتُ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ قَدْ فَاتَهُ فَقَالَ لَا بَأْسَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Yahya Al Khas’amy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said regarding a man who did not pause at Al-Muzdalifa, and did not sleep at it until he went to Mina. So he-asws said: ‘Did he not see the people and did not deny (that he was in) Mina when he entered it?’ I said, ‘Supposing he was ignorant of that’. He-asws said: ‘He should return’. I said, ‘If that (opportunity) has been lost?’ So he-asws said: ‘There is no problem’.[221]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَ لَمْ يَلْبَثْ مَعَهُمْ بِجَمْعٍ وَ مَضَى إِلَى مِنًى مُتَعَمِّداً أَوْ مُسْتَخِفّاً فَعَلَيْهِ بَدَنَةٌ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Hareyz,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who departs from Arafaat along with the people and does not remain with them at Jam’a, and goes to Mina deliberately, or by taking it lightly, so upon him is a camel (as a sacrifice)’.[222]
بَابُ مَنْ تَعَجَّلَ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ
Chapter 170 – The one who hastens from Al-Muzdalifa before the dawn
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ وَقَفَ مَعَ النَّاسِ بِجَمْعٍ ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفِيضَ النَّاسُ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ جَاهِلًا فَلَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ أَفَاضَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمُ شَاةٍ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Misma’a,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, regarding a man who pauses along with the people at Jam’a (place of assembly near Muzdalifah), then he departs before the people depart. He-asws said: ‘If he was ignorant, so there is nothing upon him, and if he had (knowingly) departed before the emergence of the day, so upon him is blood of a sheep (to sacrifice)’.[223]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ السَّمَّانِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَجَّلَ النِّسَاءَ لَيْلًا مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ إِلَى مِنًى وَ أَمَرَ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُنَّ عَلَيْهَا هَدْيٌ أَنْ تَرْمِيَ وَ لَا تَبْرَحَ حَتَّى تَذْبَحَ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُنَّ هَدْيٌ أَنْ تَمْضِيَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ حَتَّى تَزُورَ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Saeed Al Samman who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying that Rasool-Allah-saww hastened the people at night from Al-Muzdalifa to go to Mina, and ordered the ones who were female from them upon whom was an animal to sacrifice that she should pelt the Jamarah, and she should not depart until she has (got an animal) slaughtered (on her behalf); and the ones from them who did not have a sacrificial animal upon her that she should go to Makkah until she has performed visitation (Ziyaarat of the Kabah)’.[224]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يُفِيضَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَيْلٍ إِذَا كَانَ خَائِفاً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws having said: ‘There is no problem with it if the man were to depart at night when he is scared (for his life)’.[225]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ أَوْ رَجُلٍ خَائِفٍ أَفَاضَ مِنَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ لَيْلًا فَلَا بَأْسَ فَلْيَرْمِ الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ لْيَمْضِ وَ لْيَأْمُرْ مَنْ يَذْبَحُ عَنْهُ وَ تُقَصِّرُ الْمَرْأَةُ وَ يَحْلِقُ الرَّجُلُ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws having said: ‘Whichever woman or man is scared (for his life) departs from the Sacred Monuments at night, so there is no problem, so let him pelt the Jamarah, then let him go and instruct someone to sacrifice on his behalf; and the woman would shorten (hair, nails etc.), and the man should shave off his head.
ثُمَّ لْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ بِالصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ لْيَرْجِعْ إِلَى مِنًى فَإِنْ أَتَى مِنًى وَ لَمْ يُذْبَحْ عَنْهُ فَلَا بَأْسَ أَنْ يَذْبَحَ هُوَ وَ لْيَحْمِلِ الشَّعْرَ إِذَا حَلَقَ بِمَكَّةَ إِلَى مِنًى وَ إِنْ شَاءَ قَصَّرَ إِنْ كَانَ قَدْ حَجَّ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ .
Then, let him do the Tawaaf by the House, and by Al-Safa and Al-Marwa. Then, let him return to Mina. So, if he goes to Mina and he has not slaughtered from him, so there is no problem if he was to slaughter (the animal) himself, and let him carry the hair when he shaved off (his head) at Makkah, to Mina; and if he so desires to he can shorten if he had performed Hajj before that’.[226]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ رَخَّصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لِلنِّسَاءِ وَ الصِّبْيَانِ أَنْ يُفِيضُوا بِلَيْلٍ وَ يَرْمُوا الْجِمَارَ بِلَيْلٍ وَ أَنْ يُصَلُّوا الْغَدَاةَ فِي مَنَازِلِهِمْ فَإِنْ خِفْنَ الْحَيْضَ مَضَيْنَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَ وَكَّلْنَ مَنْ يُضَحِّي عَنْهُنَّ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Abu Al magra, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww permitted for the women and the children that they can depart at night, and pelt the Jamarah at night; and that they should Pray the morning (Prayer) in their houses. So if they fear the menstruation, they should go to Makkah, and every one of them should offer a sacrifice of their behalf’.[227]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ لَا بَأْسَ بِأَنْ تُقَدَّمَ النِّسَاءُ إِذَا زَالَ اللَّيْلُ فَيَقِفْنَ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ يُنْطَلَقُ بِهِنَّ إِلَى مِنًى فَيَرْمِينَ الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ يَصْبِرْنَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرْنَ وَ يَنْطَلِقْنَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَطُفْنَ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُنَّ يُرِدْنَ أَنْ يُذْبَحَ عَنْهُنَّ فَإِنَّهُنَّ يُوَكِّلْنَ مَنْ يَذْبَحُ عَنْهُنَّ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘There is no problem with it if the women were to proceed when the night (starts to) decline. So, they would pause by the Sacred Monuments for a while, then they would go to Mina, so they would pelt the Jamarah, then they should be patient for a while. Then they should shorten (hair, nails etc.) and they would go to Makkah, so they would perform Tawaaf, except if they happen to be intending that (an animal) be slaughtered on their behalf, so they would appoint someone who would slaughter on their behalf’.[228]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْأَعْرَجِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَعَنَا نِسَاءٌ فَأُفِيضُ بِهِنَّ بِلَيْلٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَصْنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ أَفِضْ بِهِنَّ بِلَيْلٍ وَ لَا تُفِضْ بِهِنَّ حَتَّى تَقِفَ بِهِنَّ بِجَمْعٍ ثُمَّ أَفِضْ بِهِنَّ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ بِهِنَّ الْجَمْرَةَ الْعُظْمَى فَيَرْمِينَ الْجَمْرَةَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِنَّ ذَبْحٌ فَلْيَأْخُذْنَ مِنْ شُعُورِهِنَّ وَ يُقَصِّرْنَ مِنْ أَظْفَارِهِنَّ وَ يَمْضِينَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فِي وُجُوهِهِنَّ وَ يَطُفْنَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ يَسْعَيْنَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعْنَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ وَ يَطُفْنَ أُسْبُوعاً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعْنَ إِلَى مِنًى وَ قَدْ فَرَغْنَ مِنْ حَجِّهِنَّ
And from him, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Saeed Al A’araj who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! There are women with us, so can they be departed with at night?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes. You are intending that you do just as Rasool-Allah-saww did’. I said, ‘Yes’. So he-asws said: ‘Depart with them at night, and do not depart with them until you pause with them at Jam’a. Do not depart with them until you go with them to Al-Jamarahah al-Uzma (bigger Jamarah), so they would pelt the Jamarah. So if they do not happen to have a slaughter (of an animal) upon them, so let them take from their hair, and shorten from their nails, and they should go to Makkah in their direction, and they should do Touaf by the House (Kabah), and they should perform Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa. Then they should return to the House, and they should perform Tawaaf of seven circuits. Then they should return to Mina, and they would have been free from their Hajj’.
وَ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَرْسَلَ مَعَهُنَّ أُسَامَةَ .
And Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Send Asama with them (women)’.[229]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ رَخَّصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لِلنِّسَاءِ وَ الضُّعَفَاءِ أَنْ يُفِيضُوا مِنْ جَمْعٍ بِلَيْلٍ وَ أَنْ يَرْمُوا الْجَمْرَةَ بِلَيْلٍ فَإِنْ أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَزُورُوا الْبَيْتَ وَكَّلُوا مَنْ يَذْبَحُ عَنْهُنَّ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary, and someone else, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww permitted for the women and the children that they depart from Jam’a at night, and that they should pelt the Jamarah at night. So if they intend that they visit the House (Kabah), they should appoint someone who would slaughter on their behalf’.[230]
بَابُ مَنْ فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ
Chapter 171 – The one who misses the Hajj
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الرَّقِّيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) بِمِنًى إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ قَوْماً قَدِمُوا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَ قَدْ فَاتَهُمُ الْحَجُّ فَقَالَ نَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَ أَرَى أَنْ يُهَرِيقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ دَمَ شَاةٍ وَ يَحِلُّونَ وَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ إِنِ انْصَرَفُوا إِلَى بِلَادِهِمْ وَ إِنْ أَقَامُوا حَتَّى تَمْضِيَ أَيَّامُ التَّشْرِيقِ بِمَكَّةَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُوا إِلَى وَقْتِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَ أَحْرَمُوا مِنْهُ وَ اعْتَمَرُوا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Dawood Al Raqqy who said,
‘I was with Abu Abdullah-asws at Mina when a man came over, so he said, ‘A group of people arrived on the day of the sacrifice, and they have missed the Hajj’. So he-asws said: ‘We-asws ask Allah-azwj for the health, and I-asws see that each one of them should spill blood of a sheep, and they should be freeing from the Ihraam, and upon them is the Hajj in the future if they leave to go to their cities; and if they stay until the days of Al-Tashreek (11th, 12th and 13th of Zilhajj) in Makkah, then they should go out to a juncture of the people of Makkah and wear their Ihraam from it, and they should perform Umra, so there would not be upon them the Hajj in the future’.[231]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ جَمْعاً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ وَ قَالَ أَيُّمَا قَارِنٍ أَوْ مُفْرِدٍ أَوْ مُتَمَتِّعٍ قَدِمَ وَ قَدْ فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ فَلْيَحِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya, and Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who reaches Jam’a, so he has accomplished the Hajj’. And he-asws said: ‘Whichever pairs (of Tumatto and Hajj), or a performer of the exclusive Hajj, or Tumatto, arrives and misses the Hajj, so let him free from Ihraam, and upon him would be the Hajj in the future’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ فِي رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَ الْإِمَامَ وَ هُوَ بِجَمْعٍ فَقَالَ إِنْ ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ يَأْتِي عَرَفَاتٍ فَيَقِفُ بِهَا قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ يُدْرِكُ جَمْعاً قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَلْيَأْتِهَا وَ إِنْ ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ لَا يَأْتِهَا حَتَّى يُفِيضُوا فَلَا يَأْتِهَا وَ لْيُقِمْ بِجَمْعٍ فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّهُ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he-asws said regarding a man who catches up with the Prayer-leader and he is in Jam’a (place of assembly near Muzdalifah), so he-asws said: ‘If he thinks that he can come to Arafaat, so he can pause in it for a little while, then he can arrive at Jam’a before the emergence of the dawn, so let him come to it; and if he thinks that he would not (be able to) come to it until they (people) have departed, so he should not go to it, and let him stay at Jam’a, so he would have completed his Hajj’.[232]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ مِنْ قَبْلِ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who arrives at the Sacred Monuments on the day of the sacrifice, from before the (start of the) decline of the sun, so he has accomplished the Hajj’.[233]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ وَ عَلَيْهِ خَمْسَةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَزُولَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Fazzal, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who arrives at the Sacred Monuments and upon it are (at least) five from the people (remaining), before the (start of the) decline of the sun, so he has accomplished the Hajj’.[234]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ وَ عَلَيْهِ خَمْسَةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The one who arrives at the Sacred Monuments, and upon it are (at least) five from the people (remaining), so he has accomplished the Hajj’.[235]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ تَدْرِي لِمَ جُعِلَ ثَلَاثٌ هُنَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ شَيْئاً مِنْهَا فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Do you know why three (Sacred Monuments) have been made to be over there?’ I said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘So the one who accomplished anything from these, so he has accomplished the Hajj’.[236]
بَابُ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ مِنْ أَيْنَ تُؤْخَذُ وَ مِقْدَارِهَا
Chapter 172 – The pebbles (for pelting) Al-Jamarahah, from where should these be taken, and their quantity
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ خُذْ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ مِنْ جَمْعٍ وَ إِنْ أَخَذْتَهُ مِنْ رَحْلِكَ بِمِنًى أَجْزَأَكَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
He-asws said: ‘Take the pebbles (for pelting) the Jamarah (they exhibit these days in the shape of big size pillars), from Jam’a (place of assembly near Muzdalifah); and if you take it from your departure, in Mina, it would suffice you’.[237]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْحَصَى الَّتِي يُرْمَى بِهَا الْجِمَارُ فَقَالَ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ جَمْعٍ وَ تُؤْخَذُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مِنًى .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Musna Al Hannat, from Zurara,
from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the pebbles which one pelts Al-Jamarah with. So he-asws said: ‘You should take from Jam’a (place of assembly near Muzdalifah), and you should take after that, from Mina’.[238]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ خُذْ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ مِنْ جَمْعٍ وَ إِنْ أَخَذْتَهُ مِنْ رَحْلِكَ بِمِنًى أَجْزَأَكَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Rabie,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Take the pebbles (for pelting) Al-Jamarah, from Jam’a (place of assembly near Muzdalifah); and if you were to take from your departure in Mina, it would suffice you’.[239]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ الْتَقِطِ الْحَصَى وَ لَا تَكْسِرَنَّ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئاً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad,f rom Ali Bin Al hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Pick up the pebbles and do not break any of them’.[240]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ إِنْ أَخَذْتَهُ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ أَجْزَأَكَ وَ إِنْ أَخَذْتَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْحَرَمِ لَمْ يُجْزِئْكَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The pebbles for (pelting) Al-Jamarah, if you were to take it from the Harram, it would suffice you, and if you take it from other than the Harram, it would not suffice you’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ لَا تَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ إِلَّا بِالْحَصَى .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he-asws said: ‘The Jamarah cannot be pelted with except by the pebbles’.[241]
ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي حَصَى الْجِمَارِ قَالَ كُرِهَ الصُّمُّ مِنْهَا وَ قَالَ خُذِ الْبُرْشَ.
Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the pebbles (for pelting) Al-Jamarah, he-asws said: ‘The (pebbles) of solid structure (single structured from a big rock) it is disliked’. And he-asws said: ‘Take (such pebbles) which are (not from a single solid structure but are) in several colours’.[242]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ تَكُونُ مِثْلَ الْأَنْمُلَةِ وَ لَا تَأْخُذْهَا سَوْدَاءَ وَ لَا بَيْضَاءَ وَ لَا حَمْرَاءَ خُذْهَا كُحْلِيَّةً مُنَقَّطَةً تَخْذِفُهُنَّ خَذْفاً وَ تَضَعُهَا عَلَى الْإِبْهَامِ وَ تَدْفَعُهَا بِظُفُرِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَ ارْمِهَا مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي وَ اجْعَلْهُنَّ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ كُلَّهُنَّ وَ لَا تَرْمِ عَلَى الْجَمْرَةِ وَ تَقِفُ عِنْدَ الْجَمْرَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ وَ لَا تَقِفْ عِنْدَ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws having said: ‘The pebbles (for pelting) the Jamarah should happen to be like the finger-tip, and do not take a black, nor a white, nor a red. Take the one like an ornament, a dotted one. You should be hurling it with a hurl, and place it upon the thumb and pelt it with the nail of the forefinger, and and pelt it from the middle of the valley, and make these to be from your right, all of them, and do stand upon the rock and you should pause by the two first Jamarah, and not pause by Al-Jamarah’ Al-Aqabah.[243]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يَجُوزُ أَخْذُ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْحَرَمِ إِلَّا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَ مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Hanan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is allowed to take the pebbles (for pelting) Al-Jamarah from all parts of the Harram, except from the Sacred Masjid, and Masjid Al-Khief’.[244]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يَاسِينَ الضَّرِيرِ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ مِنْ أَيْنَ يَنْبَغِي أَخْذُ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ قَالَ لَا تَأْخُذْهُ مِنْ مَوْضِعَيْنِ مِنْ خَارِجِ الْحَرَمِ وَ مِنْ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ وَ لَا بَأْسَ بِأَخْذِهِ مِنْ سَائِرِ الْحَرَمِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yaseen Al Zareyr, from Hareyz, from the one who informed him,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws, ‘From where is it befitting to take the pebbles (for pelting) the Jamarah?’ He-asws said: ‘Do not take it from two places – from outside the Harram, and from the pebbles of Al-Jamarah; and there is no problem with taking it from the rest of the Al-Harram’.[245]
بَابُ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ وَ مُبْتَدَإِ الرَّمْيِ وَ فَضْلِهِ
Chapter 173 – The day of the sacrifice, and beginning the pelting (of the Jamarah), and its merits
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ خُذْ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ ثُمَّ ائْتِ الْجَمْرَةَ الْقُصْوَى الَّتِي عِنْدَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَارْمِهَا مِنْ قِبَلِ وَجْهِهَا وَ لَا تَرْمِهَا مِنْ أَعْلَاهَا وَ تَقُولُ وَ الْحَصَى فِي يَدِكَ اللَّهُمَّ هَؤُلَاءِ حَصَيَاتِي فَأَحْصِهِنَّ لِي وَ ارْفَعْهُنَّ فِي عَمَلِي ثُمَّ تَرْمِي
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Take the pebbles (for pelting the) Jamarah, then go to Al-Qaswa Jamarah which is at Aqaba, so pelt it from its front, and do not pelt it from its above, and you should be saying while the pebble is in your hand, ‘O Allah-azwj! These are my pebbles, so Count these for me and Raise these in my deeds’.
وَ تَقُولُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ ادْحَرْ عَنِّي الشَّيْطَانَ اللَّهُمَّ تَصْدِيقاً بِكِتَابِكَ وَ عَلَى سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ حَجّاً مَبْرُوراً وَ عَمَلًا مَقْبُولًا وَ سَعْياً مَشْكُوراً وَ ذَنْباً مَغْفُوراً وَ لْيَكُنْ فِيمَا بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ الْجَمْرَةِ قَدْرَ عَشَرَةِ أَذْرُعٍ أَوْ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ ذِرَاعاً
And you should be saying with each pebble, ‘Allah-azwj is the Greatest! O Allah-azwj! Drive away the Satanla from me! O Allah-azwj! In ratification of Your-azwj Book and upon the Sunnah of Your-azwj Prophet-saww. O Allah-azwj! Make it to be an Authorised Hajj, and an Acceptable deed, and an Appreciated effort, and a Forgiven sin’. And let there happen to be in what is between you and the Jamarah, a measurement of ten cubits, or fifteen cubits.
فَإِذَا أَتَيْتَ رَحْلَكَ وَ رَجَعْتَ مِنَ الرَّمْيِ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ وَثِقْتُ وَ عَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ فَنِعْمَ الرَّبُّ وَ نِعْمَ الْمَوْلَى وَ نِعْمَ النَّصِيرُ
So when you go to your ride and return from the pelting, so say, ‘O Allah-azwj! In You-azwj I trust, and upon You-azwj do I rely, for You-azwj are the best Lord-azwj, and the best Guardian, and the best Helper’.
قَالَ وَ يُسْتَحَبُّ أَنْ يُرْمَى الْجِمَارُ عَلَى طُهْرٍ .
He-asws said: ‘And it is recommended that you pelt the Jamarah upon cleanliness’.[246]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَمْيِ الْجَمْرَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ مَا لَهَا تُرْمَى وَحْدَهَا وَ لَا تُرْمَى مِنَ الْجِمَارِ غَيْرُهَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَقَالَ قَدْ كُنَّ يُرْمَيْنَ كُلُّهُنَّ وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ تَرَكُوا ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَأَرْمِيهِنَّ قَالَ لَا تَرْمِهِنَّ أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَصْنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا نَصْنَعُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked him-asws about pelting Al-Jamarah on the day of Al-Nahr (the sacrifice), ‘What is the matter with it that one pelts one of these, and does not pelt others from Al-Jamarah on the day of the sacrifice (10th Zilhajj)?’ So he-asws said: ‘All of these used to be pelted, but they left that’. So I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! So can I pelt them (all)?’ He-asws said: ‘Do not pelt them (all). Are you not please that you are doing similar to what we-asws do?’[247]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَمْيِ الْجِمَارِ فَقَالَ كُنَّ يُرْمَيْنَ جَمِيعاً يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَرَمَيْتُهَا جَمِيعاً بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ حَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَصْنَعَ كَمَا كَانَ عَلِيٌّ ( عليه السلام ) يَصْنَعُ فَتَرَكْتُهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zuurara, from Humran who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about pelting Al-Jamarah, so he-asws said: ‘All of these used to be pelted on the day of Al-Nahr (10th Zilhajj)’. So I used to pelt them all after that. Then I narrated it to him-asws, so he-asws said to me: ‘Are you not pleased that you should be doing just as Ali-asws used to do?’ So I left it’.[248]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) وَ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ كَانَتِ الْجِمَارُ تُرْمَى جَمِيعاً قُلْتُ فَأَرْمِيهَا فَقَالَ لَا أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَصْنَعَ كَمَا أَصْنَعُ .
Ali Bin Irahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel, from Zurara,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws), and from Ibn Azina, from Ibn Bukeyr. He-asws said: ‘The Jamarah used to be pelted altogether’. I said, ‘So can I pelt them (all)?’ So he-asws said: ‘No. Are you not pleased that you should be doing just as I-asws do?’[249]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الرُّومِيِّ قَالَ رَمَى أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) الْجَمْرَةَ الْعُظْمَى فَرَأَى النَّاسَ وُقُوفاً فَقَامَ وَسْطَهُمْ ثُمَّ نَادَى بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِمَوْقِفٍ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَفَعَلْتُ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad,f rom Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Saeed Al Roumy who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws pelted Al-Jamarah Al-Uzmah (the bigger Jamarah), so he-asws saw the people having paused. So he-asws stood up in their midst, then called out in a loud voice of his-asws: ‘O you people! This is not a Pausing Stop!’ – three times. So I did it (as well)’.[250]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ إِذَا رَمَيْتَ الْجِمَارَ كَانَ لَكَ بِكُلِّ حَصَاةٍ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ تُكْتَبُ لَكَ لِمَا تَسْتَقْبِلُ مِنْ عُمُرِكَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Muhammad Bin Qays,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to a man from the Ansaar: ‘When you have pelted Al-Jamarah, there would be for you with each pebble (pelted), ten good deeds being Written for you (every year) for whatever is from your life in the future’.[251]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَمْيِ الْجِمَارِ قَالَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ حَصَاةٍ يَرْمِي بِهَا تُحَطُّ عَنْهُ كَبِيرَةٌ مُوبِقَةٌ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah-asws, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding pelting of Al-Jamarah. He-asws said to him: ‘With each pebble one pelts with, a major sins get Obliterated from him’.[252]
بَابُ رَمْيِ الْجِمَارِ فِي أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ
Chapter 174 – Pelting the Jamarah during the days of Tashreek (11th, 12th and 13th Zilhajj)
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ ارْمِ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ وَ قُلْ كَمَا قُلْتَ حِينَ رَمَيْتَ جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَابْدَأْ بِالْجَمْرَةِ الْأُولَى فَارْمِهَا عَنْ يَسَارِهَا فِي بَطْنِ الْمَسِيلِ وَ قُلْ كَمَا قُلْتَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya, and Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Pelt during every day at ‘Zawaal’ (the (start of the) decline of the sun, and say just as you said, when you pelted Al-Jamarah Al-Aqabah. So begin with the first Al-Jamarah and pelt it from its left in the middle of the ravine, and say just as you said on the day of the sacrifice.
قُمْ عَنْ يَسَارِ الطَّرِيقِ فَاسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنِ عَلَيْهِ وَ صَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْ قَلِيلًا فَتَدْعُو وَ تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ يَتَقَبَّلَ مِنْكَ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْ أَيْضاً ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ الثَّانِيَةِ وَ اصْنَعْ كَمَا صَنَعْتَ بِالْأُولَى وَ تَقِفُ وَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ كَمَا دَعَوْتَ ثُمَّ تَمْضِي إِلَى الثَّالِثَةِ وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّكِينَةَ وَ الْوَقَارَ فَارْمِ وَ لَا تَقِفْ عِنْدَهَا .
Stand upon the left of the road and face the Qiblah, then Praise Allah-azwj and Extol upon Him-azwj and send Blessings upon the Prophet-saww. Then proceed a little, so supplicate to Him-azwj and ask Him-azwj that He-azwj Accepts from you. Then move forward a little then do that by ‘Al-Thani’ (the second Jamarah), and do just as you did with the first one; and pause and supplicate to Allah-azwj just as you supplicated. Then go to the third, and upon you should be the tranquillity and the dignity, so pelt, and do not pause at it’.[253]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْجِمَارِ فَقَالَ قُمْ عِنْدَ الْجَمْرَتَيْنِ وَ لَا تَقُمْ عِنْدَ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ قُلْتُ هَذَا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ مَا أَقُولُ إِذَا رَمَيْتُ فَقَالَ كَبِّرْ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Jamarah. So he-asws said: ‘Stand at the two Al-Jamarah but do not stand by the Jamarah Al-Aqabah’. I said, ‘This is from the Sunnah?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘What should I be saying when I pelt?’ So he-asws said: ‘Exclaim Takbeer with each pebble’.[254]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) خُذْ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ بِيَدِكَ الْيُسْرَى وَ ارْمِ بِالْيُمْنَى .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Take a pebble (for pelting the) Jamarah by your left hand, and pelt with your right’.[255]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ رَمْيُ الْجِمَارِ مِنْ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ إِلَى غُرُوبِهَا .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar,f rom Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, from Abu Baseer, and Safwan, from Mansour Bin Hazim, altogether,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘You can pelt the Jamarah from the emergence of the sun up to its setting’.[256]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِلْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ مَا حَدُّ رَمْيِ الْجِمَارِ فَقَالَ الْحَكَمُ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) أَ رَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا رَجُلَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مَتَاعَنَا حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ أَ كَانَ يَفُوتُهُ الرَّمْيُ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا بَيْنَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ إِلَى غُرُوبِهَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Zurara,f rom Abu Ja’far-asws having said to Al Hakam Bin Uteyba:
‘What is the (time) limit for pelting the Jamarah?’ So Al-Hakam said, ‘At the (start of the) decline of the sun’. So Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘What is your view if there were two men, so one of them says to his companion, ‘Guard our provisions for us until I return’, he would miss the pelting. By Allah-azwj! It (the time) is what is between the emergence of the sun up to its setting’.[257]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) رَخَّصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لِرُعَاةِ الْإِبِلِ إِذَا جَاءُوا بِاللَّيْلِ أَنْ يَرْمُوا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww permitted for the camel herders when they came over at night, that they can pelt (the Jamarah)’.[258]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ هَمَّامٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) يَقُولُ لَا تَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَ قَالَ تَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي وَ تَجْعَلُ كُلَّ جَمْرَةٍ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ ثُمَّ تَنْفَتِلُ فِي الشِّقِّ الْآخَرِ إِذَا رَمَيْتَ جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ismail Bin Hammam who said,
‘I heard Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws saying: ‘Do not pelt the Jamarah on the day of the sacrifice until the emergence of the sun’. And he-asws said: ‘You should pelt the Jamarah from the middle of the valley, and you should make each Jamarah to be on your right. Then turn to the other opening when you pelt the Al-Aqabah Jamarah’.[259]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْغُسْلِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ فَقَالَ رُبَّمَا اغْتَسَلْتُ فَأَمَّا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ فَلَا .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Aban, from Muhammad Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the washing when one intends to pelt (the Jamarah). So he-asws said: ‘Sometimes I-asws wash. But, as for it being from the Sunnah, so no (it is not so)’.[260]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْغُسْلِ إِذَا رَمَى الْجِمَارَ فَقَالَ رُبَّمَا فَعَلْتُ وَ أَمَّا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ فَلَا وَ لَكِنْ مِنَ الْحَرِّ وَ الْعَرَقِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the washing when pelting the Jamarah. So he-asws said: ‘Sometimes I-asws do so, and as for it being from the Sunnah, so no (it is not so), but it is from the heat and the sweat’.[261]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْجِمَارِ فَقَالَ لَا تَرْمِ الْجِمَارَ إِلَّا وَ أَنْتَ عَلَى طُهْرٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Haka, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Jamarah, so he-asws said: ‘Do not pelt the Jamarah except if you are upon cleanliness’.[262]
بَابُ مَنْ خَالَفَ الرَّمْيَ أَوْ زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ
Chapter 175 – The one who pelts differently, or more, or less
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ رَمْيَ الْجِمَارِ يَوْمَ الثَّانِي فَبَدَأَ بِجَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ ثُمَّ الْوُسْطَى ثُمَّ الْأُولَى يُؤَخِّرُ مَا رَمَى بِمَا رَمَى وَ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ الْوُسْطَى ثُمَّ جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Misma’a,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding a man who forgot to pelt the Jamarah on the second day, so he began with the Al-Aqabah Jamarah, then ‘Al-Wusta’ the middle, then ‘Al-Ula’ the first one, (he-asws said): ‘He should delay what he pelts with, and he should pelt Jamarah al-Wusta (the middle Jamarah), then the Al- Jamarah Al-Aqabah.[263]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ وَ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ يَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ مَنْكُوسَةً قَالَ يُعِيدُ عَلَى الْوُسْطَى وَ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar, and Hammad, from Al Halby, altogether,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding a man who pelts the Jamarah (in the reverse order). He-asws said: ‘He should repeat upon Al-Wusta (the middle), and Jamarah’ Al-Aqabah.[264]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ بِسِتِّ حَصَيَاتٍ وَ وَقَعَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْحَصَى قَالَ يُعِيدُهَا إِنْ شَاءَ مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ وَ إِنْ شَاءَ مِنَ الْغَدِ إِذَا أَرَادَ الرَّمْيَ وَ لَا يَأْخُذُ مِنْ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Al Kareem Bin Amro, from Abdul A’ala,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘A man pelts the Jamarah with six pebbles, and one falls among the (other pelted) pebbles’. He-asws said: ‘He should repeat it, if he so desires to, from that moment, and if he so desires to, from the next day when he intends the pelting; and he should not take from the pebbles of the Jamarah’.
قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ بِسِتِّ حَصَيَاتٍ وَ وَقَعَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْمَحْمِلِ قَالَ يُعِيدُهَا .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked him about a man who pelts Jamarah Al-Aqabah with six pebbles, and one falls in the carriage. He-asws said: ‘He should repeat it’.[265]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) ذَهَبْتُ أَرْمِي فَإِذَا فِي يَدِي سِتُّ حَصَيَاتٍ فَقَالَ خُذْ وَاحِدَةً مِنْ تَحْتِ رِجْلِكَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘ I went over to pelt, but there were six pebbles in my hand’. So he-asws said: ‘Take one from beneath your foot (but not from the Jamarah as per above Ahadith)’.[266]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي رَجُلٍ أَخَذَ إِحْدَى وَ عِشْرِينَ حَصَاةً فَرَمَى بِهَا فَزَادَ وَاحِدَةٌ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ مِنْ أَيَّتِهِنَّ نَقَصَتْ قَالَ فَلْيَرْجِعْ فَلْيَرْمِ كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ بِحَصَاةٍ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said regarding a man who took twenty one pebbles (to hit each of the three Jamarah with 7 pebbles), and he pelted with these, but one remained, and he did not know from which of these was he deficient from’. He-asws said: ‘So let him return, and let him pelt each (Jamarah) with one pebble’.
فَإِنْ سَقَطَتْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ حَصَاةٌ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ أَيَّتُهُنَّ هِيَ قَالَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمَيْهِ حَصَاةً فَيَرْمِي بِهَا
(I said), ‘Supposing a pebble falls from a man, and he does not know which of these it was?’ He-asws said: ‘He should take a pebble from under his feet, and he should pelt with it’.
قَالَ وَ إِنْ رَمَيْتَ بِحَصَاةٍ فَوَقَعَتْ فِي مَحْمِلٍ فَأَعِدْ مَكَانَهَا فَإِنْ هِيَ أَصَابَتْ إِنْسَاناً أَوْ جَمَلًا ثُمَّ وَقَعَتْ عَلَى الْجِمَارِ أَجْزَأَكَ
He-asws said: ‘And if he pelts with a pebble, and it falls in a carriage, so he should repeat in its place, and if it were to hit a person, or a camel, then it falls upon the Jamarah, it would suffice you’.
وَ قَالَ فِي رَجُلٍ رَمَى الْجِمَارَ فَرَمَى الْأُولَى بِأَرْبَعٍ وَ الْأَخِيرَتَيْنِ بِسَبْعٍ سَبْعٍ قَالَ يَعُودُ فَيَرْمِي الْأُولَى بِثَلَاثٍ وَ قَدْ فَرَغَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ رَمَى الْأُولَى بِثَلَاثٍ وَ رَمَى الْأَخِيرَتَيْنِ بِسَبْعٍ سَبْعٍ فَلْيَعُدْ وَ لْيَرْمِهِنَّ جَمِيعاً بِسَبْعٍ سَبْعٍ وَ إِنْ كَانَ رَمَى الْوُسْطَى بِثَلَاثٍ ثُمَّ رَمَى الْأُخْرَى فَلْيَرْمِ الْوُسْطَى بِسَبْعٍ وَ إِنْ كَانَ رَمَى الْوُسْطَى بِأَرْبَعٍ رَجَعَ فَرَمَى بِثَلَاثٍ
And he-asws said regarding a man who pelts the Jamarah, so he pelts the first one with four, and the other two with seven, seven: ‘He should return and pelt the first one with three, and he would have been freed. And if he had pelted the first one with three, and the pelted the other two with seven, seven, so he should return, and let him pelt all of them with seven, seven. And if he had pelted the middle one with three, then pelted the other one, so let him pelt the middle one with seven. And if he had pelted the middle one with four, he should return and he would pelt it with three’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ الرَّجُلُ يَنْكُسُ فِي رَمْيِ الْجِمَارِ فَيَبْدَأُ بِجَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ ثُمَّ الْوُسْطَى ثُمَّ الْعُظْمَى قَالَ يَعُودُ فَيَرْمِي الْوُسْطَى ثُمَّ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘The man reverses (the order) in pelting the Jamarah, so he begins with Al-Aqabah Jamarah, then the middle, then the great one’. He-asws said: ‘he should repeat, and he would pelt the middle, then he would pelt Al-Aqabah, and even if it is the next morning’.[267]
بَابُ مَنْ نَسِيَ رَمْيَ الْجِمَارِ أَوْ جَهِلَ
Chapter 176 – The one who forgets pelting the Jamarah, or is ignorant of it
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ نَسِيَ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ الْجِمَارَ حَتَّى أَتَى مَكَّةَ قَالَ يَرْجِعُ فَيَرْمِيهَا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَمْيَتَيْنِ بِسَاعَةٍ قُلْتُ فَاتَهُ ذَلِكَ وَ خَرَجَ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَرَجُلٌ نَسِيَ السَّعْيَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَقَالَ يُعِيدُ السَّعْيَ قُلْتُ فَاتَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى خَرَجَ قَالَ يَرْجِعُ فَيُعِيدُ السَّعْيَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ كَرَمْيِ الْجِمَارِ إِنَّ الرَّمْيَ سُنَّةٌ وَ السَّعْيَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَرِيضَةٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘A man forgets that he should be pelting the Jamarah until he comes to Makka’. He-asws said: ‘He should return, and he should pelt them, with a gap between each two peltings being an hour’. I said, ‘Suppose he misses that and leaves?’ He-asws said: ‘There is nothing upon him’. I said, ‘So (what about) the man who forgets the Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa?’ So he-asws said: ‘He should repeat the Sa’ee’. I said, ‘He misses that until he goes out?’ He-asws said: ‘He should return, so he would repeat the Sa’ee. This is not like pelting of the Jamarah. The pelting is a Sunnah, and the Sa’ee between Al-Saf and Al-Marwa is an Obligation’.[268]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ أَفَاضَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مِنًى فَعَرَضَ لَهُ عَارِضٌ فَلَمْ يَرْمِ الْجَمْرَةَ حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ يَرْمِي إِذَا أَصْبَحَ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِحْدَاهُمَا بُكْرَةً وَ هِيَ لِلْأَمْسِ وَ الْأُخْرَى عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ وَ هِيَ لِيَوْمِهِ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al nazar Bin Suweyd, and someone else, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding a man who departs from Jam’a until he ends up to Mina. So an incident occurs for him, and he does not pelt the Jamarah until the sun sets. He-asws said: ‘He should pelt twice when it is the morning – one of them in the morning, and it would be for the day before, and the other one at the (start of the) decline of the sun, and it would be for (that) day of his’.[269]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَا تَقُولُ فِي امْرَأَةٍ جَهِلَتْ أَنْ تَرْمِيَ الْجِمَارَ حَتَّى نَفَرَتْ إِلَى مَكَّةَ قَالَ فَلْتَرْجِعْ وَ لْتَرْمِ الْجِمَارَ كَمَا كَانَتْ تَرْمِي وَ الرَّجُلُ كَذَلِكَ .
And from him, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘What are you-asws saying regarding a woman who was ignorant (of the fact) that she should be pelting the Jamarah, until she went to Makkah?’ He-asws said: ‘So let her return and let her pelt the Jamarah, just as she would have pelted; and (for) the men, it is like that (as well)’.[270]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْخَائِفِ لَا بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَرْمِيَ الْجِمَارَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ يُضَحِّيَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ يُفِيضَ بِاللَّيْلِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel, from Zurara, and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said regarding the scared one: ‘There is no problem if he were to pelt the Jamarah at night, and sacrifice at night, and depart at night’.[271]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ كَرِهَ رَمْيَ الْجِمَارِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ رَخَّصَ لِلْعَبْدِ وَ الرَّاعِي فِي رَمْيِ الْجِمَارِ لَيْلًا .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from his brother Al Hassan, from Zur’at, from Sama’at,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having disliked pelting the Jamarah at night, and he-asws permitted it for the slave, and the herdsman with regards to pelting the Jamarah at night’.[272]
بَابُ الرَّمْيِ عَنِ الْعَلِيلِ وَ الصِّبْيَانِ وَ الرَّمْيِ رَاكِباً
Chapter 177 – The pelting (of the Jamarah) on behalf of the sick, and the children, and the pelting while riding
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ وَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْكَسِيرُ وَ الْمَبْطُونُ يُرْمَى عَنْهُمَا قَالَ وَ الصِّبْيَانُ يُرْمَى عَنْهُمْ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar, and Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The disabled, and the one with stomach illness, (the Jamarah) would be pelted on both their behalf’. He-asws said: ‘And the children, (the Jamarah) would be pelted on their behalf’.[273]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمَرِيضِ يُرْمَى عَنْهُ الْجِمَارُ قَالَ نَعَمْ يُحْمَلُ إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ وَ يُرْمَى عَنْهُ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws about the sick, whether the Jamarah can be pelted on their behalf. He-asws said: ‘Yes, he would be carried to the Jamarah, and these would be pelted on his behalf’.[274]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) بِمِنًى يَمْشِي وَ يَرْكَبُ فَحَدَّثْتُ نَفْسِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ حِينَ أَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ فَابْتَدَأَنِي هُوَ بِالْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) كَانَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ مَاشِياً إِذَا رَمَى الْجِمَارَ وَ مَنْزِلِيَ الْيَوْمَ أَنْفَسُ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ فَأَرْكَبُ حَتَّى آتِيَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَإِذَا انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ مَشَيْتُ حَتَّى أَرْمِيَ الْجَمْرَةَ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Anbasa Bin Mus’ab who said,
‘I saw Abu Abdullah-asws in Mina, walking and riding. So I said to myself that I would ask him-asws, when I go over to him, but he-asws initiated me with the Hadeeth, and he-asws said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws used to go out from his-asws house walking, when he-asws pelted the Jamarah; and my-asws house today is further than his-asws house. So I-asws ride until I-asws get to his-asws house. So when I-asws end up to his-asws house, I walk until I-asws pelt the Jamarah’.[275]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُثَنًّى عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) كَانَ يَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ مَاشِياً .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Musna, from a man,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws father-asws that Rasool-Allah-saww used to (go to) pelt the Jamarah walking’.[276]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَمْشِي بَعْدَ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ حَتَّى يَرْمِيَ الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ رَاكِباً وَ كُنْتُ أَرَاهُ مَاشِياً بَعْدَ مَا يُحَاذِي الْمَسْجِدَ بِمِنًى
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Mahziyar who said,
‘I saw Abu Ja’far-asws walking, after the day of the sacrifice, until he-asws pelted the Jamarah. Then he-asws left riding; and I saw him-asws walking afterwards walking adjoining the Masjid in Mina’.
قَالَ وَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ النَّوْفَلِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ نَزَلَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فَوْقَ الْمَسْجِدِ بِمِنًى قَلِيلًا عَنْ دَابَّتِهِ حَتَّى تَوَجَّهَ لِيَرْمِيَ الْجَمْرَةَ عِنْدَ مَضْرِبِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لِمَ نَزَلْتَ هَاهُنَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَاهُنَا مَضْرِبَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ مَضْرِبَ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَ أَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَمْشِيَ فِي مَنَازِلِ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘An Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al-Nowfaly narrated to me, from Al-Hassan Bin Salih, from one of his companions who said:
‘Abu Ja’far-asws got down from his-asws animal, higher than the Masjid by a little, until he-asws diverted in order to pelt the Jamarah at the spot of Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws’. So I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Why did he get down over there?’ So he-asws said: ‘Over there is a spot of Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, and a spot of the Clan of Hashim, and I-asws loved it to walk in the encampments of the Clan of Hashim’.[277]
بَابُ أَيَّامِ النَّحْرِ
Chapter 178 – The days of the sacrifice
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ كُلَيْبٍ الْأَسَدِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ النَّحْرِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بِمِنًى فَثَلَاثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَ أَمَّا فِي الْبُلْدَانِ فَيَوْمٌ وَاحِدٌ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Kuleyb Al Asady who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the sacrifice, so he-asws said: ‘As for Mina, so it is three days, and as for in the (other) cities, so it is one day’.[278]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ الْأَضْحَى يَوْمَانِ بَعْدَ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ وَ يَوْمٌ وَاحِدٌ بِالْأَمْصَارِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The (Eid) Al-Azha is two days after the day of the sacrifice, and one day in the cities’.[279]
بَابُ أَدْنَى مَا يُجْزِئُ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ
Chapter 179 – The lowest of what suffices from the sacrificial animal
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَمَنْ تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ قَالَ شَاةٌ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Abu Ubeyda,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [2:196] whoever benefits by combining the Umrah with the Hajj (should take) what offering is easy to obtain. He-asws said: ‘A sheep’.[280]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُجْزِئُ فِي الْمُتْعَةِ شَاةٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya, and Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘With regards to the Tumatto, a sheep would suffice’.[281]
بَابُ مَنْ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْهَدْيُ وَ أَيْنَ يَذْبَحُهُ
Chapter 180 – The one upon whom the sacrifice is Obligated, and where he should slaughter it
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْأَعْرَجِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مَنْ تَمَتَّعَ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى يَحْضُرَ الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ فَعَلَيْهِ شَاةٌ وَ مَنْ تَمَتَّعَ فِي غَيْرِ أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ جَاوَرَ حَتَّى يَحْضُرَ الْحَجُّ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَمٌ إِنَّمَا هِيَ حَجَّةٌ مُفْرَدَةٌ وَ إِنَّمَا الْأَضْحَى عَلَى أَهْلِ الْأَمْصَارِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Saeed Al A’araj who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The one who performs Tumatto during the months of the Hajj, then he stays in Makkah until the Hajj presents itself, so upon him would be a sheep; And the one who performs Tumatto in other than the months of the Hajj, then is in the vicinity until the Hajj presents itself, so there is no blood (of a sacrificial animal) upon him. But rather, it would be an exclusive Hajj, and rather, the slaughter is upon the people of the cities (who live there)’.[282]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْأَضْحَى أَ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى مَنْ وَجَدَ لِنَفْسِهِ وَ عِيَالِهِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا لِنَفْسِهِ فَلَا يَدَعْهُ وَ أَمَّا لِعِيَالِهِ إِنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘He-asws was asked about the sacrifice, ‘Is it Obligatory upon the one who finds it (can afford it) for himself and his dependants?’ So he-asws said: ‘As for himself, so he should not leave it, and as for his dependents, if he so desires to, he can neglect it’.[283]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْكَرْخِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ قَدِمَ بِهَدْيِهِ مَكَّةَ فِي الْعَشْرِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ هَدْياً وَاجِباً فَلَا يَنْحَرْهُ إِلَّا بِمِنًى وَ إِنْ كَانَ لَيْسَ بِوَاجِبٍ فَلْيَنْحَرْهُ بِمَكَّةَ إِنْ شَاءَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَشْعَرَهُ وَ قَلَّدَهُ فَلَا يَنْحَرْهُ إِلَّا يَوْمَ الْأَضْحَى .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ibrahim Al Karkhy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding a man who proceeded to Makkah with his sacrifice during the ten (days). So he-asws said: ‘If his offering was Obligatory, so he should not sacrifice it except in Mina; and if it was not with an Obligation, so let him sacrifice it in Makkah if he so desires to; and if he had decorated it, and yoked it, so he should not sacrifice it except on the day of the sacrifice’.[284]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ حَجَّتِهِ شَيْئاً يَلْزَمُهُ مِنْهُ دَمٌ يُجْزِئُهُ أَنْ يَذْبَحَهُ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ قَالَ فِيمَا أَعْلَمُ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya,f rom Is’haq Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws who said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘The man who exits from his Hajj with something from which blood (of a sacrificial animal) is necessitated upon him, can he slaughter it when he returns to his family?’ So he-asws said: ‘Yes’. And he-asws said: ‘Regarding what I-asws know, he should give charity with it’.
قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ وَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) الرَّجُلُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ حَجَّتِهِ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الدَّمُ وَ لَا يُهَرِيقُهُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ يُهَرِيقُهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ الشَّيْءَ .
Is’haq said, ‘And I said to Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws), ‘The man comes out from his Hajj with what Obligates upon him the blood (of a sacrificial animal), and he does not spill it until he return to his family’. So he-asws said: ‘He should spill it among his family, and he should eat something from it’.[285]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) سُقْتُ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ بَدَنَةً أَيْنَ أَنْحَرُهَا قَالَ بِمَكَّةَ قُلْتُ أَيَّ شَيْءٍ أُعْطِي مِنْهَا قَالَ كُلْ ثُلُثاً وَ أَهْدِ ثُلُثاً وَ تَصَدَّقْ بِثُلُثٍ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from Shuayb Al Aqarqufy who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘I drove a camel regarding the Umra, where should I slaughter it?’ He-asws said: ‘In Makkah’. I said, ‘Which thing should he give from it?’ He-asws said: ‘He should eat a third, and gift a third, and give in charity with a third’.[286]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّ أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ أَنْكَرُوا عَلَيْكَ أَنَّكَ ذَبَحْتَ هَدْيَكَ فِي مَنْزِلِكَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ كُلَّهَا مَنْحَرٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The people of Makkah are denying upon you-asws that you-asws slaughtered your-asws offering in your-asws house in Makkah’. So he-asws said: ‘Verily Makkah, the whole of it, is a place for sacrifice’.[287]
بَابُ مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ وَ مَا يَجُوزُ مِنْهُ وَ مَا لَا يَجُوزُ
Chater 181 – What is recommended from the sacrificial animal, and what is allowed from it, and what is not allowed
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ أَدْنَى مَا يُجْزِئُ مِنْ أَسْنَانِ الْغَنَمِ فِي الْهَدْيِ فَقَالَ الْجَذَعُ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ قُلْتُ فَالْمَعْزُ قَالَ لَا يُجْزِئُ الْجَذَعُ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ قُلْتُ وَ لِمَ قَالَ لِأَنَّ الْجَذَعَ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ يَلْقَحُ وَ الْجَذَعُ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ لَا يَلْقَحُ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moala Bin Muhammad, from the one who narrated it, from Hammad Bin Usman who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the lowest of what would suffice from the years (age) of the sheep regarding the sacrifice, so he-asws said: ‘The two-year old from the sheep’. I said, ‘So (what about) the goat?’ He-asws said: ‘The two year old goat would not suffice’. I said, ‘And why not?’ He-asws said: ‘Because the two year old from the sheep can impregnate, but the two year old from the goat cannot impregnate’.[288]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْإِبِلِ وَ الْبَقَرِ أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ أَنْ يُضَحَّى بِهَا قَالَ ذَوَاتُ الْأَرْحَامِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَسْنَانِهَا فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْبَقَرُ فَلَا يَضُرُّكَ بِأَيِّ أَسْنَانِهَا ضَحَّيْتَ وَ أَمَّا الْإِبِلُ فَلَا يَصْلُحُ إِلَّا الثَّنِيُّ فَمَا فَوْقُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the camel and the cow, which of the two is superior that it should be slaughtered with?’ He-asws said: ‘The one with the womb (ability to impregnate/bear)’. So I asked him-asws about they years (age)’. So he-asws said: ‘As for the cow, so it would not harm you with which of its years you slaughter, and as for the camel, so it is not correct unless it is two (years), and what is above’.[289]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ أَسْنَانُ الْبَقَرِ تَبِيعُهَا وَ مُسِنُّهَا فِي الذَّبْحِ سَوَاءٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Muhammad Bin Humran,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The years (age) of the cow you sell these, and their aged ones, with regards to the sacrifice, is the same’.[290]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ ضَحِّ بِكَبْشٍ أَسْوَدَ أَقْرَنَ فَحْلٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ أَسْوَدَ فَأَقْرَنُ فَحْلٌ يَأْكُلُ فِي سَوَادٍ وَ يَشْرَبُ فِي سَوَادٍ وَ يَنْظُرُ فِي سَوَادٍ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘It was narrated to me by the one who heard him-asws saying: ‘Slaughter a male black ram with horns. So if you cannot find a black one, so a male with horns, eating in black (mouth), and drinking in black (mouth), and looking in black (eyes)’.[291]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ النَّعْجَةُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَمِ الْمَاعِزُ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ الْمَاعِزُ ذَكَراً فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ وَ إِنْ كَانَ الْمَاعِزُ أُنْثَى فَالنَّعْجَةُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَالْخَصِيُّ يُضَحَّى بِهِ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ غَيْرُهُ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the ewe, ‘Is it more beloved to you-asws or the goat?’ He-asws said: ‘If it was such that the goat was male, so it would be more beloved to me-asws; and if it was such that the goat was female, so the ewe would be more beloved to me-asws’. He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So can the castrated one be sacrificed with?’ He-asws said: ‘No, unless if there does not happen to be any other’.
وَ قَالَ يَصْلُحُ الْجَذَعُ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ فَأَمَّا الْمَاعِزُ فَلَا يَصْلُحُ قُلْتُ الْخَصِيُّ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَمِ النَّعْجَةُ قَالَ الْمَرْضُوضُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ النَّعْجَةِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ خَصِيّاً فَالنَّعْجَةُ .
And he-asws said: ‘It is correct, the two year old from the sheep, but as for the goat, so it is not correct’. I said, ‘Is the castrated one more beloved to you-asws or the ewe?’ He-asws said: ‘The bruised one is more beloved to me-asws than the ewe, and if it was castrated, so the ewe (is more beloved)’.[292]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا اشْتَرَى الرَّجُلُ الْبَدَنَةَ مَهْزُولَةً فَوَجَدَهَا سَمِينَةً فَقَدْ أَجْزَأَتْ عَنْهُ وَ إِنِ اشْتَرَاهَا مَهْزُولَةً فَوَجَدَهَا مَهْزُولَةً فَإِنَّهَا لَا تُجْزِئُ عَنْهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the man buys the thin camel, and he finds it to be fat, so it would have sufficed from him; and if he had bought it as thin, and found it as thin, so it would not suffice from him’.[293]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ أَبِي حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ ( عليه السلام ) يَكْرَهُ التَّشْرِيمَ فِي الْآذَانِ وَ الْخَرْمَ وَ لَا يَرَى بِهِ بَأْساً إِنْ كَانَ ثَقْبٌ فِي مَوْضِعِ الْوَسْمِ وَ كَانَ يَقُولُ يُجْزِئُ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ الثَّنِيُّ وَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ الثَّنِيُّ وَ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ الْجَذَعُ .
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Sama’at, from someone else, from Aban Bin Usman, from Salma Abu Hafs,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws used to dislike the cuts in the ears and the holes; and he-asws did not see any problem with it if there was a hole in the place of the tag, and he-asws was saying: ‘It would suffice from the camel, the two year old, and from the goat, the two year old, and from the sheep, the two year old’.[294]
أَبَانٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْكَبْشُ فِي أَرْضِكُمْ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الْجَزُورِ .
Aban, from Abdul Rahman,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The ram in your land is superior than the camel’.[295]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ يَشْتَرِي هَدْياً وَ كَانَ بِهِ عَيْبٌ عَوَرٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ نَقَدَ ثَمَنَهُ فَقَدْ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَقَدَ ثَمَنَهُ رَدَّهُ وَ اشْتَرَى غَيْرَهُ شَاةً قَالَ أَوْ بَقَرَةً.
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, regarding a man who buys a sacrificial animal and there was a fault with it, blinded in one eye or something else. So he-asws said: ‘If he has paid cash for it, it would suffice him, and if he did not happen to have paid cash for it, he should return it and buy other than it’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) اشْتَرِ فَحْلًا سَمِيناً لِلْمُتْعَةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَمَوْجُوءاً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَمِنْ فُحُولَةِ الْمَعْزِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَنَعْجَةً فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Buy a fat male (animal) for the Tumatto. So if you cannot find, then a cow. So if you cannot find it, then from the virile goats. So if you cannot find, so an ewe. So if you cannot find it, then whatever is easier from the sacrificial animals’.
قَالَ وَ يُجْزِئُ فِي الْمُتْعَةِ الْجَذَعُ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ وَ لَا يُجْزِئُ جَذَعُ الْمَعْزِ
He-asws said: ‘And it would suffice regarding the Tumatto, the two year old from the sheep, and it would not suffice, the two year old from the goat’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى شَاةً ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ أَسْمَنَ مِنْهَا قَالَ يَشْتَرِيهَا فَإِذَا اشْتَرَاهَا بَاعَ الْأُولَى قَالَ وَ لَا أَدْرِي
He (the narrator) said, ‘And Abu Abdullah-asws said regarding a man who bought a sheep, then intended that he buys a fat one from it. He-asws said: ‘So when he buys it, he should sell the first one’. He (the narrator) said, ‘I don’t know (whether he-asws meant the sheep or the goat)’.[296]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ( عليهم السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) صَدَقَةُ رَغِيفٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ نُسُكٍ مَهْزُولَةٍ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Ja’far-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Giving a loaf bread in charity is better than a ritual (offering of) a thin (animal)’.[297]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الضَّحِيَّةِ تَكُونُ الْأُذُنُ مَشْقُوقَةً فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ شَقَّهَا وَسْماً فَلَا بَأْسَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ شَقّاً فَلَا يَصْلُحُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the slaughter which happens to have torn ears. So he-asws said: ‘If its tear is a mark, so there is no problem, and if it was a tear, so it is not correct’.[298]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ ( عليهم السلام ) قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لَا تُضَحَّى بِالْعَرْجَاءِ بَيِّنٍ عَرَجُهَا وَ لَا بِالْعَجْفَاءِ وَ لَا بِالْجَرْبَاءِ وَ لَا بِالْخَرْقَاءِ وَ لَا بِالْحَذَّاءِ وَ لَا بِالْعَضْبَاءِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,
(It has been narrated) from Ja’far-asws, from his-asws father, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘The Prophet-saww said: ‘Do not offer a sacrifice with the one who limps between its walk, nor with the lean one, nor with the scabby, nor with the clumsy, nor with the torn ears, nor with the tail cut off’.[299]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الْأُضْحِيَّةِ يُكْسَرُ قَرْنُهَا قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَرْنُ الدَّاخِلُ صَحِيحاً فَهُوَ يُجْزِئُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the sacrificial animal whose horn is broken. He-asws said: ‘When it was such that its interior horn was correct, so it would suffice’.[300]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا رَمَيْتَ الْجَمْرَةَ فَاشْتَرِ هَدْيَكَ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ أَوْ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ وَ إِلَّا فَاجْعَلْ كَبْشاً سَمِيناً فَحْلًا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَمَوْجُوءاً مِنَ الضَّأْنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَتَيْساً فَحْلًا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ عَلَيْكَ وَ عَظِّمْ شَعَائِرَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ذَبَحَ عَنْ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بَقَرَةً بَقَرَةً وَ نَحَرَ بَدَنَةً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When you have pelted the Jamarah, so buy your sacrificial animal, if it was from the camels, or from the cows, otherwise so make it to be a male fat ram. So if you cannot find, then a fat one from the sheep. So, if you cannot find, then a virile male, so if you cannot find, so whatever is easier upon you. And, magnify the Signs (Rituals) of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, for Rasool-Allah-saww slaughtered on behalf of the mothers of the believers, a cow, a cow, and sacrificed a camel’.[301]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِيصِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الْهَرِمِ الَّذِي وَقَعَتْ ثَنَايَاهُ أَنَّهُ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ فِي الْأَضَاحِيِّ وَ إِنِ اشْتَرَيْتَهُ مَهْزُولًا فَوَجَدْتَهُ سَمِيناً أَجْزَأَكَ وَ إِنِ اشْتَرَيْتَ مَهْزُولًا فَوَجَدْتَهُ مَهْزُولًا فَلَا يُجْزِئُ
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin yahya, fro Ays Bin Al Qasim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the aged (animal) whose teeth have fallen off, that there is no problem with it regarding the sacrifice; and if you buy it as thing and found it as fat, it would suffice you; and if you were to buy it as thin, and find it as thin, so it would not suffice you’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى إِنَّ حَدَّ الْهُزَالِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى كُلْيَتَيْهِ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الشَّحْمِ .
An in another report, ‘(He-asws said): ‘The limit of the thinness is when there does not happen to be anything from the fat upon its kidneys’.[302]
رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ يَاسِينَ الضَّرِيرِ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ حَجَجْتُ بِأَهْلِي سَنَةً فَعَزَّتِ الْأَضَاحِيُّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ شَاتَيْنِ بِغَلَاءٍ فَلَمَّا أَلْقَيْتُ إِهَابَهُمَا نَدِمْتُ نَدَامَةً شَدِيدَةً لِمَا رَأَيْتُ بِهِمَا مِنَ الْهُزَالِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى كُلْيَتَيْهِمَا شَيْءٌ مِنَ الشَّحْمِ أَجْزَأَتَا .
Muhammad Bin Isa reported it, from Yaseen Al Zareyr, from Hareyz, from Al Fuzayl who said,
‘I performed Hajj with my family one year, and the sacrificial animals were expensive. So I went and bought two sheep for a high price. So, when I examined their cuticles, I regretted it with an intense regret due to what I saw with them from the thinness. So I went over to him-asws and informed him-asws of that. So he-asws said: ‘If there was something from the fat upon their kidneys, they would both suffice’.[303]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الرَّقِّيِّ قَالَ سَأَلَنِي بَعْضُ الْخَوَارِجِ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ اثْنَيْنِ قُلْ آلذَّكَرَيْنِ حَرَّمَ أَمِ الْأُنْثَيَيْنِ وَ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ اثْنَيْنِ مَا الَّذِي أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ مَا الَّذِي حَرَّمَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدِي شَيْءٌ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad, from Al Sulamy, from Dawood Al Raqqy who said,
‘One of the Khawarijites asked me about these Verses [6:143] two of sheep and two of goats. Say: Has He forbidden the two males or the two females [6:144] And two of camels and two of cows – what is that which Allah-azwj has Permitted from that, and what is that which He-azwj has Prohibited?’ But, I did not have anything with me (to answer him with)’.
فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ أَنَا حَاجٌّ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا كَانَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَحَلَّ فِي الْأُضْحِيَّةِ بِمِنًى الضَّأْنَ وَ الْمَعْزَ الْأَهْلِيَّةَ وَ حَرَّمَ أَنْ يُضَحَّى بِالْجَبَلِيَّةِ وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ وَ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ اثْنَيْنِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَحَلَّ فِي الْأُضْحِيَّةِ الْإِبِلَ الْعِرَابَ وَ حَرَّمَ فِيهَا الْبَخَاتِيَّ وَ أَحَلَّ الْبَقَرَ الْأَهْلِيَّةَ أَنْ يُضَحَّى بِهَا وَ حَرَّمَ الْجَبَلِيَّةَ
So I went over to Abu Abdullah-asws, and I was a pilgrim for Hajj. So I informed him-asws with what (the matter) was, and he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Permitted regarding the sacrificial offering in Mina, the sheep, and the domesticated goat, and Prohibited that you sacrifice the mountain (goats). And as for His-azwj Words [6:144] And two of camels and two of cows, so Allah-azwj Blessed and High Permitted regarding the sacrificial offering, the Iraab camel, and Prohibited the Bukhaty; and Permitted the domesticated cow that you offer a sacrifice with it, and Prohibited the wild ones’.
فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِهَذَا الْجَوَابِ فَقَالَ هَذَا شَيْءٌ حَمَلَتْهُ الْإِبِلُ مِنَ الْحِجَازِ .
So I left to go to the man, and informed him with this answer. So he said, ‘This is something which the camels carried from Al-Hijaaz (meaning – this is not your answer, but it comes from Al-Hijaaz)’.[304]
بَابُ الْهَدْيِ يُنْتَجُ أَوْ يُحْلَبُ أَوْ يُرْكَبُ
Chapter 182 – The Sacrificial animal gives birth, or is milked, or is ridden upon
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَكُمْ فِيها مَنافِعُ إِلى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى قَالَ إِنِ احْتَاجَ إِلَى ظَهْرِهَا رَكِبَهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَعْنُفَ عَلَيْهَا وَ إِنْ كَانَ لَهَا لَبَنٌ حَلَبَهَا حِلَاباً لَا يَنْهَكُهَا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Al Sabbah Al Kinany,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [22:33] You have benefits in them (camels) till a specified time. He-asws said: ‘If you are needy to its back, ride it from without being harsh upon it; and if it has milk for it, milk it with a milking, not overdoing it’.[305]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنْ نُتِجَتْ بَدَنَتُكَ فَاحْلُبْهَا مَا لَا يُضِرُّ بِوَلَدِهَا ثُمَّ انْحَرْهُمَا جَمِيعاً قُلْتُ أَشْرَبُ مِنْ لَبَنِهَا وَ أَسْقِي قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى أُنَاساً يَمْشُونَ قَدْ جَهَدَهُمُ الْمَشْيُ حَمَلَهُمْ عَلَى بُدْنِهِ وَ قَالَ إِنْ ضَلَّتْ رَاحِلَةُ الرَّجُلِ أَوْ هَلَكَتْ وَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ فَلْيَرْكَبْ عَلَى هَدْيِهِ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Suleyman Bin Khalid,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘If your camel gives birth, so you can milk it (to the extent) that it does not harm its children, then sacrifice them all together’. I said, ‘Can I drink from its milk and quench (others)?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. And he-asws said: ‘Ali-asws Amir Al-Momineen-asws, whenever he-asws saw a person walking who is exhausted from the walking, would carry them upon his camel. He-asws said: ‘If the ride of the man strays, or perishes, and with him is a sacrificial animal, so let him ride upon his sacrificial animal’.[306]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْبَدَنَةِ تُنْتَجُ أَ نَحْلُبُهَا قَالَ احْلُبْهَا حَلْباً غَيْرَ مُضِرٍّ بِالْوَلَدِ ثُمَّ انْحَرْهُمَا جَمِيعاً قُلْتُ يَشْرَبُ مِنْ لَبَنِهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ يَسْقِي إِنْ شَاءَ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Haka, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the camel giving birth, ‘Can I milk it?’ He-asws said: ‘You can milk it with a milking which is without harm with the child. Then sacrifice them both together’. I said, ‘Can one drink from its milk?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and quench (others), if he so desires to’.[307]
بَابُ الْهَدْيِ يَعْطَبُ أَوْ يَهْلِكُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْلُغَ مَحِلَّهُ وَ الْأَكْلِ مِنْهُ
Chapter 183 – The sacrificial animal gets exhausted or persihes before it reaches its (slaughtering) place, and the eating from it
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كُلُّ مَنْ سَاقَ هَدْياً تَطَوُّعاً فَعَطِبَ هَدْيُهُ فَلَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ يَنْحَرُهُ وَ يَأْخُذُ نَعْلَ التَّقْلِيدِ فَيَغْمِسُهَا فِي الدَّمِ وَ يَضْرِبُ بِهِ صَفْحَةَ سَنَامِهِ وَ لَا بَدَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَ مَا كَانَ مِنْ جَزَاءِ صَيْدٍ أَوْ نَذْرٍ فَعَطِبَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَ عَلَيْهِ الْبَدَلُ وَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْحَرَمَ فَعَطِبَ فَلَا بَدَلَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ تَطَوُّعاً أَوْ غَيْرَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from the one who informed him,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Everyone who ushers a sacrificial animal voluntarily, and his sacrificial animal gets exhausted, so there is nothing upon him. He should sacrifice it, and he should take a rein of the yoke, so he should immerse it in the blood, and he should strike its hump with it, and there would not be a replace upon him; and whatever was from the penalty of the hunting, or a vow, and it gets exhausted, so it would be upon the like of that, and upon him would be a camel; and every thing which enters the Harram and it gets exhausted, so there would be no replacement upon its owner, be it a voluntary one or something else’.[308]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى أُضْحِيَّةً فَمَاتَتْ أَوْ سُرِقَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَذْبَحَهَا فَقَالَ لَا بَأْسَ وَ إِنْ أَبْدَلَهَا فَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَشْتَرِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan Bin Yahya altogether from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who buys a sacrificial animal, so it dies or is stolen before he slaughters it. So he-asws said: ‘There is no problem if he were to replace it, and it would be superior, and if he does not buy (another one) so there would be nothing upon him’.[309]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْبَدَنَةِ يُهْدِيهَا الرَّجُلُ فَتُكْسَرُ أَوْ تَهْلِكُ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ هَدْياً مَضْمُوناً فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ مَكَانَهُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَضْمُوناً فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ قُلْتُ أَ وَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from a man who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the camel which the man offers as a sacrifice, so it either breaks (a body part), or it perishes. So he-asws said: ‘If his sacrificial animal was ensured, so upon him would be (another one) in its place; and if it did not happen to be ensured, so there is nothing upon him’. I said, ‘And can he eat from it?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’.[310]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْهَدْيِ الْوَاجِبِ إِذَا أَصَابَهُ كَسْرٌ أَوْ عَطَبٌ أَ يَبِيعُهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَ يَسْتَعِينُ بِثَمَنِهِ عَلَى هَدْيٍ آخَرَ قَالَ يَبِيعُهُ وَ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِثَمَنِهِ وَ يُهْدِي هَدْياً آخَرَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the sacrificial animal, the Obligatory one, when it is hit by a break (of a body part), or damaged, can its owner sell it and be helped by its price upon (buying) another sacrificial animal?’ He-asws said: ‘He should sell it and give in charity with its price, and he should offer another sacrificial animal’.[311]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا وَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ هَدْياً ضَالًّا فَلْيُعَرِّفْهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَ الْيَوْمَ الثَّانِيَ وَ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ ثُمَّ يَذْبَحُهُ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِ عَشِيَّةَ يَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two-asws (5th or 6th Imam-asws) having said: ‘When the man finds a stray sacrificial animal, so he should introduce it (to the people) on the day of the sacrifice, and the second day, and the third day. Then he should slaughter it on behalf of its owner on the evening of the third (day)’.
وَ قَالَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَبْعَثُ بِالْهَدْيِ الْوَاجِبِ فَيَهْلِكُ الْهَدْيُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْلُغَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ سَعَةُ أَنْ يُهْدِيَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ أَوْلَى بِالْعُذْرِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ إِذَا سَأَلَ أُعْطِيَ .
And he-asws said regarding the man who sends the Obligatory sacrificial animal, but the animal perishes in the road before it reaches (the place of sacrifice), and there is no capacity for him that he would (get another) sacrificial animal’. So he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj, Glorious is He-azwj, is the Foremost with the (Accepting of the) excuse, except if he happens to know that when he asks (for a replacement) he would be given it’.[312]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى هَدْياً لِمُتْعَتِهِ فَأَتَى بِهِ أَهْلَهُ وَ رَبَطَهُ ثُمَّ انْحَلَّ وَ هَلَكَ هَلْ يُجْزِئُهُ أَوْ يُعِيدُ قَالَ لَا يُجْزِئُهُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ لَا قُوَّةَ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ .
Ab Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj who said,
‘I asked Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws) about a man who buys a sacrificial animal for his Tumatto. So he comes with it to his family and ties it. Then he frees it, and it perishes. Would it suffice him or should he repeat (get another one)?’ He-asws said: ‘It would not suffice him unless if he does not happen to have any (financial) strength upon it’.[313]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى كَبْشاً فَهَلَكَ مِنْهُ قَالَ يَشْتَرِي مَكَانَهُ آخَرَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِ اشْتَرَى مَكَانَهُ آخَرَ ثُمَّ وَجَدَ الْأَوَّلَ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَا جَمِيعاً قَائِمَيْنِ فَلْيَذْبَحِ الْأَوَّلَ وَ لْيَبِعِ الْآخَرَ وَ إِنْ شَاءَ ذَبَحَهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ قَدْ ذَبَحَ الْآخَرَ فَلْيَذْبَحِ الْأَوَّلَ مَعَهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about a man who bought a ram but it perished. He-asws said: ‘He should buy another one in its place’. I said, ‘Supposing he buys another one in its place, then finds the first one?’ He-asws said: ‘If it was so that both of them were standing (available), so let him slaughter the first one, and let him sell the other one, and if he so desires to, he can slaughter it; and if it was so that he had already slaughtered the other one, so let him slaughter the first one along with it’.[314]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَضِلُّ هَدْيُهُ فَيَجِدُهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَنْحَرُهُ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ نَحَرَهُ بِمِنًى فَقَدْ أَجْزَأَ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي ضَلَّ مِنْهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ نَحَرَهُ فِي غَيْرِ مِنًى لَمْ يُجْزِ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary, from Mansour Bin Hazim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the man whose sacrificial animal strays, so another man finds it, and he sacrifices it. So he-asws said: ‘If he had sacrificed it at Mina, so it would suffice from its owner from whom it had strayed; and if he had slaughtered it in other than Mina, it would not suffice from its owner’.[315]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ( عليهما السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى هَدْياً فَنَحَرَهُ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَعَرَفَهُ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ بَدَنَتِي ضَلَّتْ مِنِّي بِالْأَمْسِ وَ شَهِدَ لَهُ رَجُلَانِ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ لَحْمُهَا وَ لَا يُجْزِئُ عَنْ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ لِذَلِكَ جَرَتِ السُّنَّةُ بِإِشْعَارِهَا وَ تَقْلِيدِهَا إِذَا عُرِّفَتْ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) regarding a man who buys a sacrificial animal and he sacrifices it. So a man passes by and recognises it and he says, ‘This here is my sacrificial animal which had strayed from me yesterday, and two men testify with that. So he-asws said to him: ‘For him is its meat, and it would not suffice from any one of the two (as a sacrifice)’. Then he-asws said: ‘And due to that, the Sunnah flowed with the marking it, and its yoking, when it is recognised’.[316]
بَابُ الْبَدَنَةِ وَ الْبَقَرَةِ عَنْ كَمْ تُجْزِئُ
Chapter 184 – The (sacrificial) camel and the cow, on behalf of how many (people) it would suffice
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَذْبَحُ يَوْمَ الْأَضْحَى كَبْشَيْنِ أَحَدَهُمَا عَنْ نَفْسِهِ وَ الْآخَرَ عَمَّنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ وَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام ) يَذْبَحُ كَبْشَيْنِ أَحَدَهُمَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ الْآخَرَ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww had slaughtered two rams on the day of the sacrifice, one of them from himself-saww, and the other one on behalf of someone from his-saww community who could not find (afford) it; and Amir Al-Momineen-asws had slaughtered two rams, one of them on behalf of Rasool-Allah-azwj, and the other one from himself-asws’.[317]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ قَوْمٍ غَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَضَاحِيُّ وَ هُمْ مُتَمَتِّعُونَ وَ هُمْ مُتَرَافِقُونَ وَ لَيْسُوا بِأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ وَاحِدٍ وَ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي مَسِيرِهِمْ وَ مَضْرَبُهُمْ وَاحِدٌ أَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَذْبَحُوا بَقَرَةً فَقَالَ لَا أُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj who said,
‘I asked Abu Ibrahim-asws (7th Imam-asws about a group of people who found the sacrificial animal as too expensive, and they were performing Tumatto, and they were friends and were not of one family, and they had gathered during their journey, and their tent was one. Is it for them that they should be slaughtering one cow?’ So he-asws said: ‘I-asws do not like that unless it is from a necessity’.[318]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يُسَمَّى سَوَادَةَ قَالَ كُنَّا جَمَاعَةً بِمِنًى فَعَزَّتِ الْأَضَاحِيُّ فَنَظَرْنَا فَإِذَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَاقِفٌ عَلَى قَطِيعٍ يُسَاوِمُ بِغَنَمٍ وَ يُمَاكِسُهُمْ مِكَاساً شَدِيداً فَوَقَفْنَا نَنْتَظِرُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ أَظُنُّكُمْ قَدْ تَعَجَّبْتُمْ مِنْ مِكَاسِي فَقُلْنَا نَعَمْ
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hasan Bin Ali, from a man called Sawada who said,
‘We were a group in Mina, and the sacrificial animals were too expensive. So we looked around and there was Abu Abdullah-asws having paused upon a spot bargaining for the sheep, and he-asws was intensively bargaining with them. So we paused and looked on. So when he-asws was free, he-asws turned towards us and he-asws said: ‘I-asws think you all have been astounded from my-asws bargaining?’ So we said, ‘Yes’.
فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمَغْبُونَ لَا مَحْمُودٌ وَ لَا مَأْجُورٌ أَ لَكُمْ حَاجَةٌ فَقُلْنَا نَعَمْ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ الْأَضَاحِيَّ قَدْ عَزَّتْ عَلَيْنَا قَالَ فَاجْتَمِعُوا فَاشْتَرُوا جَزُوراً فِيمَا بَيْنَكُمْ قُلْنَا وَ لَا تَبْلُغُ نَفَقَتُنَا قَالَ فَاجْتَمِعُوا وَ اشْتَرُوا بَقَرَةً فِيمَا بَيْنَكُمْ فَاذْبَحُوهَا قُلْنَا وَ لَا تَبْلُغُ نَفَقَتُنَا قَالَ فَاجْتَمِعُوا فَاشْتَرُوا فِيمَا بَيْنَكُمْ شَاةً فَاذْبَحُوهَا فِيمَا بَيْنَكُمْ قُلْنَا تُجْزِئُ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ عَنْ سَبْعِينَ .
So he-asws said: ‘The loss maker is not praiseworthy, nor is he hired. Is there a need for you?’ So we said, ‘Yes, may Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! The sacrificial animal have become too expensive upon us’. He-asws said: ‘So gather together and buy one camel, in what is between you all’. We said, ‘And our expenditure would not reach (to that)’. He-asws said: ‘So gather together and buy one cow in what is between you all, and slaughter it’. We said, ‘And our expenditure would not reach (to that)’. He-asws said: ‘So gather together and buy a sheep in what is between you all, and slaughter it’. We said, ‘Would it suffice from seven (of us)?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and it would (even) suffice from seventy’.[319]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ عَزَّتِ الْبُدْنُ سَنَةً بِمِنًى حَتَّى بَلَغَتِ الْبَدَنَةُ مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ فَسُئِلَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ اشْتَرِكُوا فِيهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ كَمْ قَالَ مَا خَفَّ هُوَ أَفْضَلُ قُلْتُ عَنْ كَمْ تُجْزِئُ قَالَ عَنْ سَبْعِينَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Humran who said,
‘He-asws said: ‘The sacricifial animals became too expensive in Mina one year, to the extent that the camel reached one hundred Dinars. So Abu Ja’far-asws was asked about that, and he-asws said: ‘Participate in it’. I said, ‘How many?’ He-asws said: ‘Whatever is lighter, so it is superior’. I said, ‘On behalf of how may would it suffice?’ He-asws said: ‘On behalf of seventy’.[320]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ قَرْعَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ جَهْمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) مُتَمَتِّعٌ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْياً فَقَالَ أَ مَا كَانَ مَعَهُ دِرْهَمٌ يَأْتِي بِهِ قَوْمَهُ فَيَقُولَ أَشْرِكُونِي بِهَذَا الدِّرْهَمِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Qar’at, from Zayd Bin Jaham who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The performer of Tumatto could not find a sacrificial animal’. So he-asws said: ‘Did he not have one Dirham to go to his people with, so he could be saying to them, ‘Participate me with this Dirham?’[321]
بَابُ الذَّبْحِ
Chapter 185 – The slaughtering
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْها صَوافَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ حِينَ تَصُفُّ لِلنَّحْرِ تَرْبِطُ يَدَيْهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْخُفِّ إِلَى الرُّكْبَةِ وَ وُجُوبُ جُنُوبِهَا إِذَا وَقَعَتْ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [22:36] therefore Mention the Name of Allah on these as they stand in a row. He-asws said: ‘That is where they are stood in a row for the sacrifice. You would tie down its hand in what is between the hooves up to the knees, and [22:36] then when they fall down – is when they fall upon the ground’.[322]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) كَيْفَ تُنْحَرُ الْبَدَنَةُ فَقَالَ تُنْحَرُ وَ هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْيَمِينِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Al Sabbah Al Kinany who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘How to slaughter the camel?’. So he-asws said: ‘Slaughter it while it is standing, from the right hand side’.[323]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) النَّحْرُ فِي اللَّبَّةِ وَ الذَّبْحُ فِي الْحَلْقِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘النَّحْرُ’ the sacrificing is in the upper chest, and ‘الذَّبْحُ’ the slaughtering is in the throat’.[324]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ لَا يَذْبَحْ لَكَ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَ لَا النَّصْرَانِيُّ أُضْحِيَّتَكَ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ امْرَأَةً فَلْتَذْبَحْ لِنَفْسِهَا وَ تَسْتَقْبِلُ الْقِبْلَةَ وَ تَقُولُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ حَنِيفاً اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَ لَكَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘Neither should the Jew, nor the Christian slaughter your sacrificial animal for you. So if it was a woman, then let her slaughter it herself, and she should face the Qiblah, and she should be saying, [6:79] I have turned myself, being upright, wholly to Him Who Originated the skies and the earth. O Allah-azwj! This is from You-azwj and for You-azwj’.[325]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ( عليه السلام ) يَجْعَلُ السِّكِّينَ فِي يَدِ الصَّبِيِّ ثُمَّ يَقْبِضُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى يَدِ الصَّبِيِّ فَيَذْبَحُ .
And from him, from Muawiyia Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws used to make the knife to be in the hand of a youth, then the man would grab the hand of the youth, so he would slaughter’.[326]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ وَ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) إِذَا اشْتَرَيْتَ هَدْيَكَ فَاسْتَقْبِلْ بِهِ الْقِبْلَةَ وَ انْحَرْهُ أَوِ اذْبَحْهُ وَ قُلْ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ حَنِيفاً وَ مَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَ نُسُكِي وَ مَحْيَايَ وَ مَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ بِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَ أَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَ لَكَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ تَقَبَّلْ مِنِّي ثُمَّ أَمِرَّ السِّكِّينَ وَ لَا تَنْخَعْهَا حَتَّى تَمُوتَ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwaan, and Ibn Abu Umeyr who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When you buy your sacirifical animal, so face the Qiblah with it, and sacrifice it, while slaughtering it (one should) say, [6:79] Surely I have turned myself, being upright, wholly to Him Who Originated the skies and the earth, and I am not of the polytheists [6:162] Say: Surely my Prayer and my sacrifice and my life and my death are (all) for Allah, the Lord of the worlds [6:163] There is no associate for Him-azwj; and with that I am Commanded, and I am from the ‘Muslimeen’ (the submitters). O Allah-azwj! From You-azwj and for You -azwj. In the Name of Allah-azwj, and Allah-azwj is the Greatest. Accept from me’. Then use the knife and do not break its bones until it dies’.[327]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْبَغْدَادِيِّ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ تَبْدَأُ بِمِنًى بِالذَّبْحِ قَبْلَ الْحَلْقِ وَ فِي الْعَقِيقَةِ بِالْحَلْقِ قَبْلَ الذَّبْحِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Musa Bin Ja’far Al Baghdady, from Jameel,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘You should begin at Mina with the slaughter before the shaving (of the head); but in ‘الْعَقِيقَةِ’ ‘Al-Aqiqah’ (offering for a new born child) with the shaving (of the head) before the slaughter’.[328]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الْبَجَلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) وَ هُوَ يَنْحَرُ بَدَنَتَهُ مَعْقُولَةً يَدُهَا الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ يَقُومُ مِنْ جَانِبِ يَدِهَا الْيُمْنَى وَ يَقُولُ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا مِنْكَ وَ لَكَ اللَّهُمَّ تَقَبَّلْهُ مِنِّي
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hisham Al Bajaly, from Abu Khadeeja who said,
‘I saw Abu Abdullah-asws, and he-asws was sacrificing his-asws camel having tied down its left leg. Then he-asws stood by the side of its right hand, and he-asws was saying: ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj, and Allah-azwj is the Greatest. O Allah-azwj! This is from You-azwj, and for You-azwj. O Allah-azwj! Accept it from me-asws’.
ثُمَّ يَطْعُنُ فِي لَبَّتِهَا ثُمَّ يُخْرِجُ السِّكِّينَ بِيَدِهِ فَإِذَا وَجَبَتْ قَطَعَ مَوْضِعَ الذَّبْحِ بِيَدِهِ .
Then he-asws made a cut in its chest, then brought out the knife. So when it fell down, he-asws cut the place of the slaughter (throat), by his-asws hand’.[329]
بَابُ الْأَكْلِ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ الْوَاجِبِ وَ الصَّدَقَةِ مِنْهَا وَ إِخْرَاجِهِ مِنْ مِنًى
Chapter 186 – The eating from the sacrificial animal, the Obligatory one, and the giving of the charity from it, and taking it out from Mina
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) حِينَ نَحَرَ أَنْ تُؤْخَذَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ حُذْوَةٌ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا ثُمَّ تُطْرَحَ فِي بُرْمَةٍ ثُمَّ تُطْبَخَ وَ أَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) وَ عَلِيٌّ ( عليه السلام ) مِنْهَا وَ حَسَوَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazal Bin Shazaan, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww ordered, when he-saww sacrificed, that a piece should be taken from its meat, then it should be thrown in a cooking pot, then cooked. And, Rasool-Allah-azwj, and Ali-asws ate from it, and sipped from its stew’.[330]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَإِذا وَجَبَتْ جُنُوبُها قَالَ إِذَا وَقَعَتْ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَكُلُوا مِنْها وَ أَطْعِمُوا الْقانِعَ وَ الْمُعْتَرَّ
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Sama’at, from someone else, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted. [22:36] then when they fall down by the side. He-asws said: ‘When it falls upon the ground, so eat from it, and feed the needy who do not beg, and the passer-by’.
قَالَ الْقَانِعُ الَّذِي يَرْضَى بِمَا أَعْطَيْتَهُ وَ لَا يَسْخَطُ وَ لَا يَكْلَحُ وَ لَا يَلْوِي شِدْقَهُ غَضَباً وَ الْمُعْتَرُّ الْمَارُّ بِكَ لِتُطْعِمَهُ .
He (the narrator) said: ‘الْقَانِعُ is the one who is pleased with what he is given and neither gets angry nor frown, nor twists his mouth out of anger; and الْمُعْتَرُّ is the one who passes by, so you feed him’.[331]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ لُحُومِ الْأَضَاحِيِّ فَقَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) يَتَصَدَّقَانِ بِثُلُثٍ عَلَى جِيرَانِهِمْ وَ ثُلُثٍ عَلَى السُّؤَّالِ وَ ثُلُثٌ يُمْسِكُونَهُ لِأَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Al Sabbah Al Kinany who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the meats of the sacrificed animal. So he-asws said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws and Abu Ja’far-asws both used to give in charity with a third upon their-asws neighbours, and a third upon the beggars, and a third they-asws would be withholding for their-asws family members’.[332]
الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْهَدْيِ مَا يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ الَّذِي يُهْدِيهِ فِي مُتْعَتِهِ وَ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ كَمَا يَأْكُلُ مِنْ هَدْيِهِ .
Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, and Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Sama’at, from someone else, altogether from Aban in Usman,
(It has been narrated) from Abdul Rahman, son of Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the sacrificial animal, ‘What can he eat from it, the one who sacrificed, regarding his Tumatto, and other than that’. So he-asws said: ‘Just as he would eat from his sacrificial animal (for Hajj)’.[333]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ فِدَاءِ الصَّيْدِ يَأْكُلُ صَاحِبُهُ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ فَقَالَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ أُضْحِيَّتِهِ وَ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِالْفِدَاءِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about an expiation for the hunting, its owner eating from its meat’ So he-asws said: ‘He can eat from his sacrifice, and he should give in charity with the expiation’.[334]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَإِذا وَجَبَتْ جُنُوبُها فَكُلُوا مِنْها وَ أَطْعِمُوا الْقانِعَ وَ الْمُعْتَرَّ قَالَ الْقَانِعُ الَّذِي يَقْنَعُ بِمَا أَعْطَيْتَهُ وَ الْمُعْتَرُّ الَّذِي يَعْتَرِيكَ وَ السَّائِلُ الَّذِي يَسْأَلُكَ فِي يَدَيْهِ وَ الْبَائِسُ هُوَ الْفَقِيرُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazaan, from Safwan, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [22:36] then when they fall down, eat from them and feed the contented and the beggar. He-asws said: ‘The contented is the one who is contented with whatever you give him; and the الْمُعْتَرُّ is the one who passes by, and the beggar who asks you by his hand, and the الْبَائِسُ is the poor one’.[335]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ إِخْرَاجِ لُحُومِ الْأَضَاحِيِّ مِنْ مِنًى فَقَالَ كُنَّا نَقُولُ لَا يُخْرَجْ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ لِحَاجَةِ النَّاسِ إِلَيْهِ فَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَقَدْ كَثُرَ النَّاسُ فَلَا بَأْسَ بِإِخْرَاجِهِ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about taking the meat of the slaughtered animal out from Mina. So he-asws said: ‘We-asws were saying: ‘Do not take anything out (from Mina) due to the needs of the people for it’. But, as for today, so the people have become numerous, therefore there is no problem with taking it out (from Mina)’.[336]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَهْدَى هَدْياً فَانْكَسَرَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ مَضْمُوناً وَ الْمَضْمُونُ مَا كَانَ فِي يَمِينٍ يَعْنِي نَذْراً أَوْ جَزَاءً فَعَلَيْهِ فِدَاؤُهُ قُلْتُ أَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ لَا إِنَّمَا هُوَ لِلْمَسَاكِينِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَضْمُوناً فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ قُلْتُ أَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ قَالَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ismail Bin Marrar, from Yunus, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked him-asws about a man who offered a sacrifice, but it broke (a body part). So he-asws said: ‘If it was binding, and obligatory due to taking an oath, meaning a vow or a penalty, so upon him would be its expiation’. I said, ‘Can he eat from it?’ So he-asws said: ‘No. But rather, it is for the poor ones. So if it does not happen to be ensured, so there is nothing upon him’. I said, ‘Can he eat from it?’ He-asws He can eat from it’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَيْضاً أَنَّهُ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ مَضْمُوناً كَانَ أَوْ غَيْرَ مَضْمُونٍ .
And in another report as well, ‘(He-asws said): ‘He can eat from it, whether it was binding or non-obligatory reasons.[337]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مَوْلًى لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلَ ( عليه السلام ) دَعَا بِبَدَنَةٍ فَنَحَرَهَا فَلَمَّا ضَرَبَ الْجَزَّارُونَ عَرَاقِيبَهَا فَوَقَعَتْ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ كَشَفُوا شَيْئاً عَنْ سَنَامِهَا قَالَ اقْطَعُوا وَ كُلُوا مِنْهَا وَ أَطْعِمُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ فَإِذا وَجَبَتْ جُنُوبُها فَكُلُوا مِنْها وَ أَطْعِمُوا .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat,
(It has been narrated) from a slave of Abu Abdullah-asws having said, ‘I saw Abu Al-Hassan-asws the 1st calling for his camel, so he sacrificed it. So, when the camel-slayers struck its veins, it fell upon the ground, and something from its hump was exposed. He-asws said: ‘Cut it and eat from it, and feed (others from it), for Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying [22:36] then when they fall down, eat from them and feed’.[338]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) وَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَا نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) عَنْ لُحُومِ الْأَضَاحِيِّ بَعْدَ ثَلَاثٍ ثُمَّ أَذِنَ فِيهَا وَ قَالَ كُلُوا مِنْ لُحُومِ الْأَضَاحِيِّ بَعْدَ ثَلَاثٍ وَ ادَّخِرُوا .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Hanan Bin sudeyr, from Abu Ja’far-asws, and from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Al Sabbag,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, both having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww forbade us from the meat of the sacrificed animals after three days, then he-saww permitted with regards to it and said: ‘Eat from the meat of the sacrificed animal after three days, and preserve it (for later consumption rather than wasting it)’.[339]
بَابُ جُلُودِ الْهَدْيِ
Chapter 187 – Skins of the sacrificed animals
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَنْ يُعْطَى الْجَزَّارُ مِنْ جُلُودِ الْهَدْيِ وَ أَجْلَالِهَا شَيْئاً .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww forbade giving of the hide, collar and covering of the offering animals to the butchers.[340]
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يُنْتَفَعُ بِجِلْدِ الْأُضْحِيَّةِ وَ يُشْتَرَى بِهِ الْمَتَاعُ وَ إِنْ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ فَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ
And in another report – Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Benefit (yourself) by the hide of the sacrificed animal, and buy the provisions with it, and if you were to give in charity with it, so it would be superior’.
وَ قَالَ نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) بَدَنَةً وَ لَمْ يُعْطِ الْجَزَّارِينَ جُلُودَهَا وَ لَا قَلَائِدَهَا وَ لَا جِلَالَهَا وَ لَكِنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ وَ لَا تُعْطِ السَّلَّاخَ مِنْهَا شَيْئاً وَ لَكِنْ أَعْطِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ .
And he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww sacrificed a camel and did not give the butcher its hide, nor its collar, nor its decor (reins etc.), but he-saww gave it in charity (instead); and do not give the butcher anything from it, but give him from other than that’.[341]
بَابُ الْحَلْقِ وَ التَّقْصِيرِ
Chapter 188 – The shaving (of the head) and the shortening (of the hair, nails etc.)
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ بِمِنًى ثُمَّ دَفَنَهُ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ كُلُّ شَعْرَةٍ لَهَا لِسَانٌ طَلْقٌ تُلَبِّي بِاسْمِ صَاحِبِهَا .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Ibrahim Bin Muslim, from Abu Shibl,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Believer, when he shaves off his head in Mina, then buries it, would come on the Day of Judgement, and every hair would have a tongue for it exclaiming Talbiyya in the name of its owner’.[342]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَغْسِلَ رَأْسَهُ بِالْخِطْمِيِّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحْلِقَهُ قَالَ يُقَصِّرُ وَ يَغْسِلُهُ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Aban Bin Taghlub who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Is it for the man that he should wash his head with the hibiscus (flower) before he shaves off his head?’ He-asws said: ‘He should shorten it and wash it’.[343]
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ يَحْلِقُ رَأْسَهُ وَ يُقَلِّمُ أَظْفَارَهُ وَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ شَارِبِهِ وَ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ لِحْيَتِهِ .
Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Sama’at, from someone else, from Aban Bin usman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww shaved off his-saww head on the day of the sacrifice, and he clipped his-saww nails, and he-saww took (trimmed) from his-saww moustache, and from the sides of his-saww beard’.[344]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ إِذَا اشْتَرَيْتَ أُضْحِيَّتَكَ وَ وَزَنْتَ ثَمَنَهَا وَ صَارَتْ فِي رَحْلِكَ فَقَدْ بَلَغَ الْهَدْيُ مَحِلَّهُ فَإِنْ أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تَحْلِقَ فَاحْلِقْ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Myhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan-asws having said: ‘When you buy your sacrificial animal, and weigh is price, and it comes to be among your rides, so the sacrifice has reached its (appropriate) place. Then if you would like to shave off (your head), so shave’.[345]
وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَهِلَ أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ أَوْ يَحْلِقَ حَتَّى ارْتَحَلَ مِنْ مِنًى قَالَ فَلْيَرْجِعْ إِلَى مِنًى حَتَّى يَحْلِقَ بِهَا شَعْرَهُ أَوْ يُقَصِّرَ وَ عَلَى الصَّرُورَةِ أَنْ يَحْلِقَ .
And by his chain, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I asked him-asws about a man who was ignorant of (the fact that) he should be shortening from his head, or shave it, until he departed from Mina. He-asws said: ‘So let him return to Mina until he shaves his hair in it, or does ‘Taqseer’ (shortens it, and upon the Sarurah (the first-time performing Al-Hajj) is that he should shave’.[346]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ يَنْبَغِي لِلصَّرُورَةِ أَنْ يَحْلِقَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ قَدْ حَجَّ فَإِنْ شَاءَ قَصَّرَ وَ إِنْ شَاءَ حَلَقَ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is befitting for the first-timer that he should shave; and if he had (already) performed Hajj (before), then if he so desires to he can shorten, and if he so desires to he can shave’.
قَالَ وَ إِذَا لَبَّدَ شَعْرَهُ أَوْ عَقَصَهُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَلْقَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ التَّقْصِيرُ .
He-asws said: ‘And when he adheres his hair or curls (braids) it, so upon him is the shaving, and the shortening is not for him’.[347]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ عَلَى الصَّرُورَةِ أَنْ يَحْلِقَ رَأْسَهُ وَ لَا يُقَصِّرَ وَ إِنَّمَا التَّقْصِيرُ لِمَنْ حَجَّ حَجَّةَ الْإِسْلَامِ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Upon ‘Al-Saroura’ (the first-timer) is that he shaves off his head and must not do Taqseer (cutting some hair or finger nails). But rather, the Taqseer the is for the one who had (already) performed Hajj, the Hajj of Al-Islam’.[348]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ أَنْ يُقَصِّرَ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ وَ هُوَ حَاجٌّ حَتَّى ارْتَحَلَ مِنْ مِنًى قَالَ مَا يُعْجِبُنِي أَنْ يُلْقِيَ شَعْرَهُ إِلَّا بِمِنًى
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Al Sabbah Al Kinany who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about a man who forgot to do Taqseer, and he was a pilgrim of Hajj until he departed from Mina. He-asws said: ‘It does not please me-asws if he were to throw off his hair except in Mina’.
وَ قَالَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ثُمَّ لْيَقْضُوا تَفَثَهُمْ قَالَ هُوَ الْحَلْقُ وَ مَا فِي جِلْدِ الْإِنْسَانِ .
And he-asws said regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [22:29] Then let them fulfill their needful acts. He-asws said: ‘It is the shaving and what is in the skin of the human being’.[349]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ يَحْلِقُ رَأْسَهُ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ يَرُدُّ الشَّعْرَ إِلَى مِنًى .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Al Bakhtary,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding a man who shaves off his head in Makkah. He-asws said: ‘He should return the hair to Mina’.[350]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ السُّنَّةُ فِي الْحَلْقِ أَنْ يَبْلُغَ الْعَظْمَيْنِ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Giyas Bin Ibrahim,
(It has been narrated) from Ja’far-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Ali-asws having said ‘The Sunnah regarding the shaving (of the head) is that it should reach the bones’.[351]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ تُقَصِّرُ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ شَعْرِهَا لِعُمْرَتِهَا قَدْرَ أَنْمُلَةٍ .
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of our companions,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Taqseer for a woman from her hair for her Umrah, is to be of the measurement of a finger-nail’.[352]
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ( عليه السلام ) إِنَّا حِينَ نَفَرْنَا مِنْ مِنًى أَقَمْنَا أَيَّاماً ثُمَّ حَلَقْتُ رَأْسِي طَلَبَ التَّلَذُّذِ فَدَخَلَنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ كَانَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ( صلوات الله عليه ) إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ فَأُتِيَ بِثِيَابِهِ حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, ‘When we went from Mina, we stayed for a few days, then I shaved off my head seeking the pleasure, so something entered into me from that (that raised a question into my mind).’ So he-asws said: ‘Abu Al-Hassan-asws, when he-asws exited from Makkah, they came with his-asws (normal) clothes, and shaved off his-asws head’.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ثُمَّ لْيَقْضُوا تَفَثَهُمْ وَ لْيُوفُوا نُذُورَهُمْ قَالَ التَّفَثُ تَقْلِيمُ الْأَظْفَارِ وَ طَرْحُ الْوَسَخِ وَ طَرْحُ الْإِحْرَامِ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And he-asws said regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [22:29] Then let them fulfil their needful acts, and let them be loyal to their vows. He-asws said: ‘Tafath (the ‘needful acts’) means the clipping of the nails, and removing the dust, and removing the Ihraam’.[353]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يَاسِينَ الضَّرِيرِ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ قَدِمَ حَاجّاً وَ كَانَ أَقْرَعَ الرَّأْسِ لَا يُحْسِنُ أَنْ يُلَبِّيَ فَاسْتُفْتِيَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَأَمَرَ أَنْ يُلَبَّى عَنْهُ وَ يُمَرَّ الْمُوسَى عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْزِئُ عَنْهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yaseen Al Zareyr, from Hareyz, from Zurara that,
‘A man from the people of Khurasan proceeded for Hajj, and he was bald-headed and was not good at exclaiming Talbiyya. So Abu Abdullah-asws issued a verdict to me for him, and he-asws ordered that Talbiyya should be exclaimed on his behalf, and he should pass the blade upon his head, for that would suffice him from it’.[354]
بَابُ مَنْ قَدَّمَ شَيْئاً أَوْ أَخَّرَهُ مِنْ مَنَاسِكِهِ
Chapter 189 – The one who brings forward or delays something from his rituals
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَزُورُ الْبَيْتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحْلِقَ قَالَ لَا يَنْبَغِي إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ نَاسِياً
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from jameel Bin Darraj who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the man who visited the House (Kabah) before he shaved off (his head). He-asws said: ‘It is not befitting unless he happens to have forgotten’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) أَتَاهُ أُنَاسٌ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ وَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ فَلَمْ يَتْرُكُوا شَيْئاً كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُمْ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرُوهُ إِلَّا قَدَّمُوهُ فَقَالَ لَا حَرَجَ .
Then he-asws said that: ‘Some people came over to Rasool-Allah-saww on the day of the sacrifice, so one of them said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I shaved off (my head) before I slaughtered’; and one of them said, ‘I shaved off (my head) before I pelted (the Rocks)’. So they did not leave anything which was befitting for that they should be delaying it, except that they brought it forward. So he-saww said: ‘Nothing wrong’.[355]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي ( عليه السلام ) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَ حَلَقَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَذْبَحَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ أَتَاهُ طَوَائِفُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَبَحْنَا مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ نَرْمِيَ وَ حَلَقْنَا مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ نَذْبَحَ وَ لَمْ يَبْقَ شَيْءٌ مِمَّا يَنْبَغِي لَهُمْ أَنْ يُقَدِّمُوهُ إِلَّا أَخَّرُوهُ وَ لَا شَيْءٌ مِمَّا يَنْبَغِي لَهُمْ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرُوهُ إِلَّا قَدَّمُوهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) لَا حَرَجَ لَا حَرَجَ .
A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws the 2nd, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! A man from our companions pelted the Rocks (Jamarah) on the day of the sacrifice and shaved off (his head) before he slaughtered’. So he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-azwj, when it was the day of the sacrifice, a group of Muslims came over to him-saww, and they said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! We slaughtered before we pelted (the Jamaraat), and we shaved off (our heads) before we slaughtered’, and there did not remain anything from what was befitting for them that they should bring it forwards, except that they delayed it, and there was nothing from what was befitting for them that they should be delaying it, except that they brought it forward. So Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Nothing wrong! Nothing wrong!’.[356]
عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ زَارَ الْبَيْتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحْلِقَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ زَارَ الْبَيْتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحْلِقَ وَ هُوَ عَالِمٌ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ لَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ دَمَ شَاةٍ .
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Sahl Bi Ziyad altogether, from Ibn Mahbou, from Abu Ayoub Al Khazzaz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding a man who visited the House (Kabah) before he had shaved off (his head). So he-asws said: ‘If he had visited the House (Kabah) before he had shaved off (his head), and he was knowing that, that was not befitting for him, so upon him is blood of a sheep (as an expiation)’.[357]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فِي رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ أَنْ يَذْبَحَ بِمِنًى حَتَّى زَارَ الْبَيْتَ فَاشْتَرَى بِمَكَّةَ ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ قَدْ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ .
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin AbdulJabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding a man who forgot that he should be sacrificing at Mina until he visited the House (Kabah). So he bought (a sacrificial animal) at Makkah, then slaughtered it. He-asws said: ‘There is no problem. It suffices him from it’.[358]
بَابُ مَا يَحِلُّ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَ اللِّبَاسِ وَ الطِّيبِ إِذَا حَلَقَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَزُورَ
Chapter 190 – What is Permissible for the man, from the clothes and the perfume, when he shaves off (his head) before he visits (the Kabah)
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمُتَمَتِّعِ إِذَا حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَزُورَ الْبَيْتَ يَطْلِيهِ بِالْحِنَّاءِ قَالَ نَعَمْ الْحِنَّاءُ وَ الثِّيَابُ وَ الطِّيبُ وَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا النِّسَاءَ رَدَّدَهَا عَلَيَّ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Saeed Bin Yasaar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the performer of Tumatto when he shaves off his head before he visits the House (Kabah), whether he can apply henna upon it’. He-asws said: ‘Yes, the henna, and the clothes, and the perfume, and everything except for the women’. He-asws re-iterated it upon me twice or thrice’.
قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) عَنْهَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ الْحِنَّاءُ وَ الثِّيَابُ وَ الطِّيبُ وَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا النِّسَاءَ .
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about it, so he-asws said: ‘Yes, the henna, and the (normal) clothes, and the perfume, and everything except for the women’.[359]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) فَقُلْتُ الْمُتَمَتِّعُ يُغَطِّي رَأْسَهُ إِذَا حَلَقَ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ حَلْقُ رَأْسِهِ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ تَغْطِيَتِهِ إِيَّاهُ .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws, so I said, ‘The performer of Tumatto covers his head after he shaves off (his head)’. So he-asws said: ‘O my-asws son! Shaving off of his head is greater than covering it up’.[360]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ مَوْلَى عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) بَعْدَ مَا ذَبَحَ حَلَقَ ثُمَّ ضَمَّدَ رَأْسَهُ بِمِسْكٍ وَ زَارَ الْبَيْتَ وَ عَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ وَ كَانَ مُتَمَتِّعاً .
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Yaqteen, from Yunus, a slave of Ali , from Abu Ayoub Al Khazzaz who said,
‘I saw Abu Al-Hassan-asws after having slaughtered, shaved off his-asws head, then applied musk on his-asws head, and visited the House (Kabah), and upon him-asws was a shirt, and he-asws was a performer of Tumatto’.
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ نَحْوَهُ .
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin Marrar, from Yunus, from Abu Ayoub – approximate to it’.[361]
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ وُلِدَ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) مَوْلُودٌ بِمِنًى فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِخَبِيصٍ فِيهِ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَ كُنَّا قَدْ حَلَقْنَا قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَكَلْتُ أَنَا وَ أَبَى الْكَاهِلِيُّ وَ مُرَازِمٌ أَنْ يَأْكُلَا وَ قَالَا لَمْ نَزُرِ الْبَيْتَ
Abu Ali Al Ash’ary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj who said,
‘There was a birth for Abu Al Hassan-asws in Mina, so he-asws sent across to us, on the day of the sacrifice, porridge wherein was saffron, and we had shaved off (our heads). Abdul Rahman said, ‘So I ate, but Al-Kahily and Murazam both refused to eat and said, ‘We have yet to visit the House (Kabah)’.
فَسَمِعَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ( عليه السلام ) كَلَامَنَا فَقَالَ لِمُصَادِفٍ وَ كَانَ هُوَ الرَّسُولُ الَّذِي جَاءَنَا بِهِ فِي أَيِّ شَيْءٍ كَانُوا يَتَكَلَّمُونَ قَالَ أَكَلَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَ أَبَى الْآخَرَانِ وَ قَالَا لَمْ نَزُرْ بَعْدُ فَقَالَ أَصَابَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ
So Abu Al Hassan-asws heard of our speech, and he-asws said to Musadif, and he was the messenger who had come to us with it: ‘Regarding which thing were they speaking?’ He said, ‘Abdul Rahman ate, and the others refused, and they both said, ‘We have not visited the House (Kabah) yet’. So he-asws said: ‘Abdul Rahman is right’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ مَا يَذْكُرُ حِينَ أُوتِينَا بِهِ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ فَأَكَلْتُ أَنَا مِنْهُ وَ أَبَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَخِي أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَبِي حَرَّشَهُ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَهْ إِنَّ مُوسَى أَكَلَ خَبِيصاً فِيهِ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَ لَمْ يَزُرْ بَعْدُ فَقَالَ أَبِي هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْكَ أَ لَيْسَ قَدْ حَلَقْتُمْ رُءُوسَكُمْ .
Then he-asws said: ‘But, does he not remember that they came to us-asws with it in a day similar to this, so I-asws ate from it, and Abdullah, my-asws brother, refused to eat from it. So when my-asws father-asws came over, he provoked him-asws against me-asws saying, ‘O father-asws! Musa-asws ate the porridge wherein was saffron, and has not visited the House (Kabah)’. So my-asws father-asws said: ‘He-asws is of a more understanding than you are. Is it not so that you have shaved off your heads?’[362]
صَفْوَانُ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ( عليه السلام ) عَنِ الْمُتَمَتِّعِ إِذَا حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ مَا يَحِلُّ لَهُ فَقَالَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا النِّسَاءَ .
Safwan, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked Abu Ibrahim-asws about the performer of Tumatto when he shaves off his head, ‘What is Permissible for him?’ So he-asws said: ‘Everything except for the women’.[363]
[1] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 131 H 1
[2] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 131 H 2
[3] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 131 H 3
[4] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 131 H 4
[5] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 131 H 5
[6] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 131 H 6
[7] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 131 H 7
[8] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 131 H 8
[9] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 131 H 9
[10] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 131 H 10
[11] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 132 H 1
[12] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 132 H 3
[13] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 133 H 1
[14] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 133 H 2
[15] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 134 H 1
[16] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 134 H 2
[17] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 134 H 3
[18] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 134 H 4
[19] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 135 H 1
[20] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 135 H 2
[21] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 135 H 3
[22] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 135 H 4
[23] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 135 H 5
[24] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 136 H 1
[25] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 136 H 2
[26] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 136 H 3
[27] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 136 H 4
[28] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 136 H 5
[29] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 137 H 1
[30] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 137 H 2
[31] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 137 H 3
[32] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 137 H 4
[33] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 137 H 5
[34] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 137 H 6
[35] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 137 H 7
[36] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 137 H 8
[37] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 137 H 9
[38] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 138 H 1
[39] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 138 H 2
[40] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 138 H 3
[41] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 138 H 4
[42] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 138 H 5
[43] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 138 H 6
[44] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 138 H 7
[45] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 138 H 8
[46] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 1
[47] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 2
[48] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 3
[49] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 4
[50] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 5
[51] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 6
[52] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 7
[53] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 8
[54] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 9
[55] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 10
[56] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 11
[57] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 12
[58] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 13
[59] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 14
[60] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 15
[61] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 16
[62] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 17
[63] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 139 H 18
[64] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 140 H 1
[65] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 140 H 2
[66] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 140 H 3
[67] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 141 H 1
[68] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 141 H 2
[69] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 141 H 3
[70] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 141 H 4
[71] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 141 H 5
[72] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 141 H 6
[73] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 141 H 7
[74] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 141 H 8
[75] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 141 H 9
[76] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 142 H 1
[77] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 142 H 2
[78] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 142 H 3
[79] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 142 H 4
[80] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 142 H 5
[81] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 142 H 6
[82] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 142 H 7
[83] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 142 H 8
[84] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 142 H 9
[85] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 142 H 10
[86] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 143 H 1
[87] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 143 H 2
[88] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 143 H 3
[89] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 143 H 4
[90] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 143 H 5
[91] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 144 H 1
[92] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 144 H 2
[93] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 144 H 3
[94] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 144 H 4
[95] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 144 H 5
[96] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 144 H 6
[97] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 145 H 1
[98] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 145 H 2
[99] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 145 H 3
[100] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 146 H 1
[101] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 146 H 2
[102] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 146 H 3
[103] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 146 H 4
[104] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 146 H 5
[105] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 146 H 6
[106] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 147 H 1
[107] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 147 H 2
[108] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 147 H 3
[109] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 147 H 4
[110] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 147 H 5
[111] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 147 H 6
[112] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 147 H 7
[113] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 147 H 8
[114] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 148 H 1
[115] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 148 H 2
[116] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 148 H 3
[117] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 148 H 4
[118] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 148 H 5
[119] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 149 H 1
[120] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 149 H 2
[121] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 149 H 3
[122] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 149 H 4
[123] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 149 H 5
[124] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 150 H 1
[125] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 150 H 2
[126] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 150 H 3
[127] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 150 H 4
[128] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 151 H 1
[129] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 151 H 2
[130] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 151 H 3
[131] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 151 H 4
[132] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 151 H 5
[133] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 151 H 6
[134] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 151 H 7
[135] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 151 H 8
[136] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 151 H 9
[137] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 151 H 10
[138] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 152 H 1
[139] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 152 H 2
[140] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 152 H 3
[141] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 152 H 4
[142] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 153 H 1
[143] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 153 H 2
[144] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 154 H 1
[145] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 154 H 2
[146] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 154 H 3
[147] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 154 H 4
[148] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 154 H 5
[149] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 155 H 1
[150] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 156 H 1
[151] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 156 H 2
[152] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 156 H 3
[153] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 157 H 1
[154] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 157 H 2
[155] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 157 H 3
[156] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 157 H 4
[157] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 157 H 5
[158] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 157 H 6
[159] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 158 H 1
[160] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 158 H 2
[161] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 158 H 3
[162] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 158 H 4
[163] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 158 H 5
[164] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 158 H 6
[165] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 158 H 7
[166] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 159 H 1
[167] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 159 H 2
[168] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 159 H 3
[169] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 159 H 4
[170] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 159 H 5
[171] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 160 H 1
[172] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 160 H 2
[173] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 161 H 1
[174] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 161 H 2
[175] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 161 H 3
[176] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 161 H 4
[177] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 162 H 1
[178] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 163 H 1
[179] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 163 H 2
[180] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 163 H 3
[181] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 163 H 4
[182] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 163 H 5
[183] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 163 H 6
[184] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 164 H 1
[185] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 164 H 2
[186] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 165 H 1
[187] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 165 H 2
[188] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 165 H 3
[189] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 165 H 4
[190] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 165 H 5
[191] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 165 H 6
[192] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 165 H 7
[193] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 165 H 8
[194] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 165 H 9
[195] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 165 H 10
[196] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 165 H 11
[197] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 166 H 1
[198] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 166 H 2
[199] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 166 H 3
[200] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 166 H 4
[201] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 166 H 5
[202] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 166 H 6
[203] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 167 H 1
[204] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 167 H 2
[205] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 167 H 3
[206] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 167 H 4
[207] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 167 H 5
[208] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 167 H 6
[209] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 168 H 1
[210] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 168 H 2
[211] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 168 H 3
[212] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 168 H 4
[213] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 168 H 5
[214] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 168 H 6
[215] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 168 H 7
[216] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 168 H 8
[217] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 169 H 1
[218] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 169 H 2
[219] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 169 H 3
[220] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 169 H 4
[221] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 169 H 5
[222] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 169 H 6
[223] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 170 H 1
[224] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 170 H 2
[225] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 170 H 3
[226] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 170 H 4
[227] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 170 H 5
[228] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 170 H 6
[229] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 170 H 7
[230] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 170 H 8
[231] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 171 H 1
[232] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 171 H 2
[233] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 171 H 3
[234] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 171 H 4
[235] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 171 H 5
[236] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 171 H 6
[237] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 172 H 1
[238] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 172 H 2
[239] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 172 H 3
[240] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 172 H 4
[241] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 172 H 5
[242] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 172 H 6
[243] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 172 H 7
[244] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 172 H 8
[245] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 172 H 9
[246] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 173 H 1
[247] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 173 H 2
[248] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 173 H 3
[249] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 173 H 4
[250] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 173 H 5
[251] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 173 H 6
[252] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 173 H 7
[253] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 174 H 1
[254] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 174 H 2
[255] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 174 H 3
[256] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 174 H 4
[257] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 174 H 5
[258] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 174 H 6
[259] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 174 H 7
[260] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 174 H 8
[261] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 174 H 9
[262] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 174 H 10
[263] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 175 H 1
[264] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 175 H 2
[265] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 175 H 3
[266] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 175 H 4
[267] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 175 H 5
[268] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 176 H 1
[269] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 176 H 2
[270] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 176 H 3
[271] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 176 H 4
[272] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 176 H 5
[273] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 177 H 1
[274] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 177 H 2
[275] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 177 H 3
[276] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 177 H 4
[277] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 177 H 5
[278] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 178 H 1
[279] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 178 H 2
[280] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 179 H 1
[281] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 179 H 2
[282] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 180 H 1
[283] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 180 H 2
[284] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 180 H 3
[285] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 180 H 4
[286] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 180 H 5
[287] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 180 H 6
[288] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 1
[289] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 2
[290] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 3
[291] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 4
[292] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 5
[293] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 6
[294] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 7
[295] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 8
[296] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 9
[297] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 10
[298] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 11
[299] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 12
[300] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 13
[301] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 14
[302] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 15
[303] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 16
[304] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 181 H 17
[305] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 182 H 1
[306] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 182 H 2
[307] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 182 H 3
[308] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 183 H1
[309] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 183 H2
[310] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 183 H 3
[311] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 183 H 4
[312] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 183 H 5
[313] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 183 H 6
[314] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 183 H 7
[315] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 183 H 8
[316] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 183 H 9
[317] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 184 H 1
[318] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 184 H 2
[319] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 184 H 3
[320] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 184 H 4
[321] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 184 H 5
[322] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 185 H 1
[323] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 185 H 2
[324] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 185 H 3
[325] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 185 H 4
[326] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 185 H 5
[327] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 185 H 6
[328] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 185 H 7
[329] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 185 H 8
[330] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 186 H 1
[331] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 186 H 2
[332] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 186 H 3
[333] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 186 H 4
[334] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 186 H 5
[335] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 186 H 6
[336] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 186 H 7
[337] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 186 H 8
[338] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 186 H 9
[339] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 186 H 10
[340] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 187 H 1
[341] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 187 H 2
[342] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 1
[343] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 2
[344] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 3
[345] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 4
[346] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 5
[347] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 6
[348] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 7
[349] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 8
[350] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 9
[351] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 10
[352] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 11
[353] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 12
[354] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 188 H 13
[355] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 189 H 1
[356] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 189 H 2
[357] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 189 H 3
[358] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 189 H 4
[359] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 190 H 1
[360] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 190 H 2
[361] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 190 H 3
[362] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 190 H 4
[363] Al Kafi – V 4 – The Book of Hajj Ch 190 H 5